conviction_n over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n and_o trick_n the_o dispute_v or_o craâ—ty_a elude_n yet_o there_o do_v remain_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o can_v be_v get_v off_o and_o let_v all_o have_v a_o care_n how_o they_o oppose_v or_o seek_v to_o prevaricate_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n suggest_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v exceed_o dangerous_a to_o resist_v or_o do_v despite_n to_o that_o shall_v the_o almighty_a have_v erect_v his_o throne_n visible_a on_o earth_n people_n may_v be_v overawe_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n or_o else_o be_v invite_v by_o that_o splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o king_n and_o great_a personage_n so_o they_o may_v and_o will_v yield_v a_o feign_a submission_n and_o love_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17._o 21._o he_o have_v establish_v his_o government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v be_v read_v or_o hear_v to_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v according_o such_o of_o the_o people_n as_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a will_v show_v themselves_o this_o way_n and_o those_o who_o refuse_v and_o rebel_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o who_o now_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o approve_v their_o subjection_n unto_o his_o reveal_v will_n will_v do_v so_o much_o more_o if_o they_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o or_o hear_v his_o voice_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o to_o their_o exceed_a and_o endless_a comfort_n but_o to_o they_o who_o now_o will_v not_o believe_v nor_o hearken_v 11._o psal_n 107._o 11._o to_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v after_o this_o manner_n neither_o will_v they_o do_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o may_v be_v frighten_v or_o lead_v by_o a_o mercenary_a spirit_n if_o they_o have_v see_v his_o power_n and_o glory_n as_o they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o anguish_n of_o mind_n why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n psal_n 2._o 1._o none_o but_o the_o tyrant_n of_o old_a or_o a_o mad_a julian_n fly_v open_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n there_o may_v be_v find_v who_o do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o for_o there_o do_v lie_v strange_a imagination_n within_o but_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n or_o frantic_a ignorant_a people_n have_v a_o impatiency_n at_o his_o government_n whereas_o they_o may_v know_v this_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o hurt_n but_o exceed_a benefit_n unless_o by_o restlessness_n and_o provocation_n they_o draw_v the_o severity_n 6._o jer._n 25._o 6._o of_o it_o upon_o themselves_o be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n psal_n 46._o 10._o there_o be_v no_o remove_v the_o government_n from_o his_o shoulder_n nor_o get_v themselves_o from_o under_o it_o how_o much_o betâ—er_n have_v they_o be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a when_o he_o will_v love_v and_o reward_v they_o for_o be_v so_o then_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o no_o pupose_v but_o to_o gall_v themselves_o the_o more_o according_o they_o be_v to_o show_v themselves_o unto_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v reason_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v that_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o who_o be_v the_o great_a mediator_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o bring_v people_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o one_o do_v in_o a_o point_n like_o necessary_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n this_o person_n do_v not_o try_v to_o please_v his_o auditory_a but_o do_v oppose_v the_o great_a fault_n and_o sin_n in_o they_o as_o here_o and_o so_o before_o felix_n he_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act_n 24._o 25._o all_o which_o have_v foundation_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o phrase_n reason_v be_v observable_a and_o always_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o subordination_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v general_a command_n and_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n to_o which_o those_o who_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n rom._n 2._o 8._o can_v frame_v distinction_n and_o find_v out_o evasion_n to_o deceive_v and_o keep_v quiet_a their_o own_o soul_n but_o the_o particular_a handle_n and_o application_n of_o they_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o turn_n to_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v provide_v for_o all_o generation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o pen_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n for_o those_o who_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o age_n shall_v be_v entrust_v therewith_o the_o more_o full_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n perfect_o and_o true_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o collect_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o whatsoever_o be_v right_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v fulfil_v for_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v follow_v from_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v use_v too_o much_o care_n and_o circumspection_n concern_v this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v to_o manage_v it_o aright_o because_o so_o much_o depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o present_a good_a and_o universal_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n with_o we_o live_v and_o how_o many_o generation_n more_o may_v succeed_v god_n know_v but_o we_o may_v understand_v and_o trust_v unto_o what_o he_o say_v and_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3_o 4._o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o but_o when_o we_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanskgiving_n we_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n speak_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man._n that_o god_n shall_v hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n josh_n 10._o 14._o seem_v wonderful_a if_o we_o have_v but_o those_o just_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o however_o the_o foolish_a proud_a unbeliever_n think_v scorn_n of_o this_o holy_a ordinance_n yet_o if_o himself_o have_v but_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o isaiah_n have_v chap._n 6._o or_o dan._n 7._o 9_o 10._o he_o will_v conclude_v it_o no_o uncomely_a thing_n but_o most_o bind_a duty_n for_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o kneel_v before_o he_o yea_o if_o they_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o dust_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n yet_o this_o will_v not_o be_v submission_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o mighty_a be_v it_o be_v seemly_a for_o the_o body_n to_o bend_v and_o lie_v prostrate_a before_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o million_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psal_n 8._o 4._o even_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a in_o his_o own_o or_o the_o world_n opinion_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o this_o same_o person_n if_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n will_v take_v it_o in_o extreme_a anguish_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v he_o off_o or_o not_o mind_v he_o as_o we_o be_v foretell_v will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o some_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o mark_v 8._o 38._o those_o who_o now_o aspire_v after_o greatness_n abhor_v contempt_n and_o low_a thing_n will_v meet_v with_o intolerable_a vexation_n to_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v see_v one_o in_o that_o posture_n as_o elias_n be_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o carmel_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o put_v his_o face_n between_o his_o knee_n 1_o king_n 18._o 42._o will_v think_v he_o either_o to_o be_v mad_a or_o a_o
which_o be_v according_a to_o deut._n 16._o 18._o and_o have_v be_v the_o continue_a usage_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o these_o discharge_v their_o trust_n commit_v by_o their_o sovereign_n he_o do_v common_o annex_v honour_n and_o profit_n thus_o 20._o numb_a 27._o 20._o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n become_v noble_a according_a to_o the_o title_n he_o have_v give_v they_o david_n a_o king_n equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n free_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n acknowledge_v 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o what_o some_o monarch_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o god_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o convey_v it_o down_o so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o this_o way_n of_o advancement_n in_o itself_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v praise_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o wisdom_n uprightness_n and_o diligence_n manage_v that_o authority_n entrust_v with_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o allowable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o carnal_a ordinance_n but_o remain_v now_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n the_o eunuch_n of_o great_a authority_n under_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o after_o instruction_n therein_o philip_n tell_v he_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act_v 8._o 37._o but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o require_v he_o to_o part_v with_o his_o high_a place_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o nicodemus_n the_o centurion_n rich_a zacheus_n those_o honourable_a woman_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n the_o saint_n in_o caesar_n household_n which_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o person_n of_o high_a rank_n who_o embrace_v christianity_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v into_o village_n and_o common_a city_n but_o that_o of_o the_o imperial_a residence_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n and_o those_o next_o in_o dignity_n under_o the_o emperor_n the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o when_o first_o sow_o but_o do_v shoot_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o by_o degree_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o yet_o we_o see_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a method_n more_o be_v afterward_o and_o according_a to_o his_o good_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v yet_o a_o further_a addition_n and_o increase_n when_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n psal_n 102._o 22._o of_o every_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o every_o call_v and_o occupation_n of_o every_o generation_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o every_o country_n nation_n and_o language_n and_o from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o will_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n none_o be_v exclude_v from_o thence_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o what_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world._n some_o indeed_o do_v stand_v in_o more_o slippery_a place_n than_o other_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v but_o yet_o they_o may_v stand_v if_o they_o take_v heed_n the_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o temptation_n and_o a_o sâ—are_n entice_v and_o deceive_v they_o into_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v the_o snare_z see_v and_o avoid_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o how_o 1_o tim._n 6._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a allurement_n to_o vanity_n and_o sensuality_n they_o can_v administer_v a_o present_a gratification_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o make_v a_o goodly_a appearance_n oâ—_n happiness_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o its_o utmost_a advantage_n and_o find_v false_a 3._o chap._n 3._o and_o empty_a god_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a one_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o natural_a desire_n body_n and_o soul_n alike_o which_o will_v appear_v if_o they_o have_v the_o same_o education_n and_o circumstance_n that_o those_o of_o upper_a condition_n be_v not_o exalt_v above_o measure_n let_v they_o know_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v common_o imagine_v gold_n pearl_n and_o costly_a array_n be_v nothing_o of_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o neither_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o nor_o shall_v go_v out_o with_o he_o and_o ourselves_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a if_o we_o see_v a_o horse_n insult_v and_o push_v his_o fellow_n as_o if_o not_o worthy_a to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o other_o have_v a_o rich_a saddle_n and_o fine_a entrapping_n bare_a honour_n be_v but_o breath_n depend_v upon_o the_o speaker_n and_o when_o receive_v in_o may_v bloat_v up_o or_o burst_v the_o owner_n but_o can_v never_o fill_v or_o make_v he_o more_o healthy_a and_o though_o these_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o upon_o account_n of_o other_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v manifest_v particular_o what_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o trouble_n and_o discontent_n arise_v from_o they_o will_v abundant_o counterpoise_v the_o seem_a good_a and_o complacency_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a adequate_a to_o the_o divine_a soul_n of_o man_n for_o sensual_a and_o visible_a thing_n can_v never_o satisfy_v she_o which_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o be_v narrow_a and_o finite_a unable_a to_o fill_v her_o large_a room_n and_o boundless_a desire_n they_o may_v be_v just_o take_v in_o but_o do_v not_o thorough_o replenish_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o and_o further_o they_o come_v from_o without_o which_o may_v be_v stop_v by_o several_a accident_n and_o hinder_v from_o within_o if_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a or_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o least_o member_n all_o those_o put_v together_o will_v not_o make_v compensation_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v drive_v away_o when_o the_o patient_n will_v by_o all_o his_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o can_v cure_v grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o common_a occasion_n much_o less_o the_o fear_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o these_o be_v only_o to_o be_v allay_v as_o hereafter_o show_v but_o other_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v long_o torment_v then_o present_a irksomeness_n and_o disquiet_n indeed_o unless_o those_o be_v order_v aright_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o for_o do_v what_o he_o can_v this_o thought_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o recur_v that_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o be_v six_o foot_n in_o length_n and_o two_o in_o breadth_n for_o noble_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n nahum_n 3._o 18._o it_o will_v not_o stay_v there_o but_o go_v further_o for_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v there_o be_v somewhat_o worse_a succeed_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n luke_n 16._o 22_o 23._o if_o this_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o truth_n itself_o be_v due_o consider_v of_o it_o will_v make_v great_a man_n tremble_v and_o live_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v for_o we_o can_v see_v no_o example_n of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n throughout_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o he_o who_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n assign_v thereof_o but_o his_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o uncharitableness_n too_o many_o now_o adays_o resemble_v he_o in_o both_o giving_z not_o much_o more_o out_o of_o their_o great_a possession_n then_o a_o few_o crumb_n which_o fall_v down_o of_o course_n and_o according_a to_o custom_n they_o have_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o their_o end_n be_v not_o the_o same_o also_o who_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n and_o not_o think_v thereof_o now_o yet_o than_o he_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o consider_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v it_o will_v be_v most_o afflict_v to_o remember_v that_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o please_v flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v torment_v there_o who_o swill_v down_o delicious_a wine_n in_o abundance_n shall_v want_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o frighten_v with_o this_o severity_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v forewarn_v though_o in_o the_o most_o
through_o the_o liver_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o arm_a man_n within_o thou_o the_o soldier_n be_v strengthen_v with_o brandy_n and_o thou_o may_v afterward_o resort_v to_o good_a liquor_n to_o drown_v melancholy_a fancy_n be_v patient_n resist_v they_o and_o they_o will_v by_o degree_n vanish_v if_o thy_o acquaintance_n find_v thou_o deject_v they_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o brisk_a as_o they_o such_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n to_o get_v the_o young_a beginner_n into_o a_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o harden_v and_o then_o he_o be_v almost_o sure_a of_o a_o prey_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o custom_n will_v take_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o appear_v from_o eph._n 4._o 19_o but_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o gain_v and_o those_o struggle_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n do_v annul_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o happy_a if_o they_o can_v once_o come_v to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n without_o interruption_n for_o than_o they_o imagine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v only_o for_o what_o present_a pleasure_n they_o can_v have_v whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v only_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n â—east_n they_o shall_v repent_v and_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o still_o it_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o shall_v overtake_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v and_o consider_v or_o not_o when_o the_o eye_n which_o they_o wilful_o shut_v 12._o zech._n 7._o 12._o be_v sink_v into_o their_o head_n and_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o make_v as_o a_o adamant_n stone_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dust_n than_o their_o soul_n shall_v see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v so_o far_o soften_v as_o to_o be_v make_v sensible_a thereof_o take_v a_o further_a view_n of_o that_o present_a happiness_n these_o boast_n to_o have_v it_o may_v have_v be_v deliver_v before_o how_o nature_n be_v nip_v in_o the_o bud_n and_o blast_v like_o a_o untimely_a fruit._n even_o young_a marriage_n be_v prejudicial_a much_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o irregular_a lust_n he_o render_v himself_o weak_o and_o short_o live_v lose_v the_o delicate_a and_o ruddy_a complexion_n there_o succeed_v a_o thin_a paleness_n and_o other_o way_n soyl_v the_o beauty_n of_o flourish_a youth_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o a_o honey_n comb_n and_o her_o mouth_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n but_o her_o end_n be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n her_o foot_n go_v down_o to_o death_n remove_v thy_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o come_v not_o nigh_o the_o door_n of_o hâ—r_a house_n prov._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 8._o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o what_o he_o say_v who_o shame_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v a_o remarkable_a penitent_n for_o this_o sort_n of_o folly._n he_o give_v warning_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o himself_o feel_v the_o common_a reply_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o one_o adulterous_a generation_n to_o another_o be_v i_o will_v do_v as_o solomon_n do_v in_o young_a year_n and_o repent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o old_a age_n then_o i_o will_v cry_v out_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n when_o i_o can_v follow_v â—ust_z no_o long_o then_o thou_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n now_o because_o thou_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o it_o hereafter_o and_o wish_v thou_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o such_o must_v be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o now_o to_o sin_n with_o foresight_n of_o future_a repentance_n argue_v a_o evil_a intent_n of_o mind_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o absurdity_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v wound_v myself_o that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o a_o surgeon_n for_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a smart_n and_o pain_n when_o thou_o may_v have_v continue_v whole_a but_o how_o know_v thou_o thy_o hurt_n may_v be_v incurable_a such_o that_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n have_v vow_v he_o will_v not_o heal_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o encouragement_n from_o his_o word_n or_o nature_n see_v rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o and_o rom._n 6._o the_o great_a god_n will_v no_o more_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v triâ—â—ed_v withal_o than_o the_o mighty_a one_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n sure_o you_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o if_o you_o fancy_n to_o put_v he_o off_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o huddle_n up_o your_o peace_n with_o he_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o pâ—â—â—umâ—_n upon_o this_o instance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v nor_o yet_o be_v judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n and_o what_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n exod._n 20._o 14._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o this_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o but_o unless_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n do_v interpose_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o general_n as_o to_z man_n and_o woman_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o their_o life_n end_v if_o man_n will_v confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v other_o and_o at_o last_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o pardon_v they_o as_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n we_o have_v abundant_a assurance_n from_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v forgive_v such_o than_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o who_o put_v off_o his_o fear_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o jest_n or_o scornful_a neglect_n let_v we_o alone_o we_o will_v repent_v hereafter_o who_o put_v a_o slight_a upon_o god_n it_o be_v just_a to_o recompense_v they_o after_o their_o deserve_n to_o let_v they_o run_v through_o that_o space_n he_o give_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o the_o eye_n also_o of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n job_n 24._o 15._o those_o interval_n of_o expectation_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a especial_o to_o he_o who_o have_v disturbance_n and_o hurry_n of_o mind_n a_o cloud_n arise_v before_o the_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v conceive_v nothing_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o base_a slavery_n of_o a_o imperious_a will_n have_v discompose_v and_o ruffle_v affection_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n forego_v the_o gratify_v a_o lust_n which_o occasion_n no_o little_a torment_n or_o disorder_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o time_n or_o rather_o instant_a i_o have_v read_v that_o sinful_a pleasure_n be_v soon_o go_v then_o well_o perceive_v of_o so_o short_a a_o continuance_n that_o the_o end_n stick_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n immediate_o after_o be_v annoy_n and_o loathsomeness_n we_o may_v use_v as_o plain_a expression_n as_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n after_o amnon_n have_v force_v tamar_n and_o lay_v with_o she_o then_o amnon_n hate_v she_o exceed_o so_o that_o the_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o be_v great_a the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v she_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 13._o 14_o 15._o and_o amnon_n say_v unto_o she_o arise_v and_o be_v go_v the_o expect_a satisfaction_n be_v come_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o more_o often_o these_o act_n be_v repeat_v the_o less_o pleasure_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o many_o different_a or_o beautiful_a that_o will_v not_o take_v away_o nauseat_v no_o 16._o ezek._n 16._o variety_n can_v satisfy_v the_o crave_n of_o unlimited_a lust_n or_o hinder_v weariness_n if_o he_o do_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o boar_n bull_n and_o forefooted_a creature_n who_o go_v with_o their_o belly_n to_o the_o ground_n plead_v for_o run_v after_o the_o whole_a sex_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o only_o to_o propagate_v their_o kind_n neither_o do_v they_o join_v after_o conception_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o such_o end_n or_o confinement_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v a_o worse_a than_o
through_o some_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n upon_o prospect_n of_o that_o why_o may_v not_o another_o do_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n if_o one_o be_v support_v by_o a_o father_n friend_n husband_n god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o do_v likewise_o uphold_v when_o the_o sorrow_n be_v for_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o can_v he_o comfort_v or_o deliver_v when_o from_o the_o world_n can_v he_o furnish_v with_o high_a consideration_n do_v he_o who_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o great_a advantage_n mind_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o farthing_n god_n who_o give_v breath_n and_o food_n do_v also_o give_v relief_n to_o the_o soul._n as_o the_o body_n go_v on_o content_o from_o day_n to_o day_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o meat_n and_o raiment_n can_v also_o she_o immortal_a part_n of_o we_o be_v a_o little_a quiet_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o happiness_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o they_o know_v and_o perceive_v who_o make_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o they_o let_v other_o do_v the_o same_o and_o they_o will_v be_v likewise_o partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n the_o unbelieving_a and_o natural_a man_n laugh_v at_o all_o this_o will_v word_n which_o be_v but_o wind_n blow_v away_o pain_n and_o grief_n it_o stick_v fast_a than_o so_o the_o physician_n give_v visible_a remedy_n to_o heai_n disease_n the_o lawyer_n show_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o encumbrance_n of_o estate_n the_o bountiful_a give_v money_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a and_o indeed_o for_o worldly_a vexation_n and_o trouble_v wise_a say_n may_v do_v something_o but_o for_o the_o man_n who_o trade_n be_v only_o in_o word_n who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o see_v not_o and_o of_o another_o world_n which_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v he_o move_v his_o lip_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o it_o will_v not_o be_v much_o beside_o the_o present_a purpose_n to_o describe_v how_o word_n of_o word_n much_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v in_o word_n and_o then_o to_o show_v that_o they_o will_v effectual_o assuage_v grief_n word_n be_v thought_n express_v which_o arise_v from_o and_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o mind_n set_a they_o aside_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o reason_n and_o confequent_o unman_v he_o what_o do_v word_n signify_v so_o you_o may_v ask_v of_o wisdom_n understanding_n and_o all_o those_o noble_a faculty_n within_o which_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o take_v away_o these_o man_n be_v a_o lump_n of_o clay_n just_o enliven_v but_o withal_o vile_a and_o weak_a a_o dumb_a &_o breathe_a statue_n without_o use_n or_o excellency_n more_o need_v not_o be_v say_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o absurdity_n and_o monstrousness_n of_o this_o all_o will_v grant_v there_o be_v need_n of_o some_o speech_n or_o language_n and_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o then_o a_o voice_n only_o for_o it_o be_v significative_a of_o thing_n as_o what_o be_v common_o see_v hear_v or_o talk_v of_o thing_n be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a past_a present_a and_o future_a now_o word_n convey_v and_o make_v all_o these_o know_v make_v invisible_a to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o past_a and_o future_a present_a by_o the_o description_n it_o give_v of_o they_o herein_o appear_v the_o excellency_n and_o reality_n of_o word_n that_o they_o represent_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o if_o they_o do_v appear_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o speak_v of_o god_n himself_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o astonish_a work_n of_o creation_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o deep_a which_o comprehend_v in_o one_o sentence_n the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o this_o we_o see_v do_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o hear_v it_o with_o our_o ear_n in_o a_o light_n and_o airy_a sound_n of_o what_o we_o be_v further_o convince_v without_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n but_o there_o be_v one_o step_n high_a which_o lead_v to_o further_a knowledge_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o show_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o revelation_n god_n have_v make_v to_o mankind_n in_o scripture_n the_o truth_n whereof_o rely_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n miracle_n sign_n infallible_a proof_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o may_v be_v somewhat_o see_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o connexion_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v word_n indeed_o they_o be_v call_v great_a word_n dan._n 7._o 11._o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n lo_o these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job_n 26._o 14._o this_o be_v only_o of_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o point_n to_o the_o whole_a world._n this_o be_v part_n of_o god_n will_v note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o those_o several_a generation_n which_o shall_v pass_v through_o here_o which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a bulk_n but_o take_v â—ll_o the_o library_n of_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v ever_o write_v and_o print_v and_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v from_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a word_n as_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v as_o much_o excellent_a man_n as_o his_o work_n do_v they_o which_o 9_o iâ—a_fw-la 55._o 9_o he_o can_v have_v manifel_v in_o a_o stile_n according_o but_o he_o condelcend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o â—â—â—ht_v receive_v and_o know_v what_o concern_v we_o they_o be_v not_o word_n only_o for_o they_o be_v both_o true_a and_o significative_a as_o such_o they_o â—hould_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o they_o go_v before_o and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n of_o common_a life_n man_n be_v equal_o concern_v at_o the_o message_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o provide_v according_o now_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o word_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v as_o we_o learn_v from_o john_n 1._o 6_o 7._o that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v so_o we_o read_v act_n 28._o 24_o that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o hear_v some_o believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o some_o believe_v not_o but_o will_v they_o have_v attend_v again_o and_o again_o for_o successive_a time_n hearken_v to_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v further_o then_o more_o may_v have_v believe_v do_v ever_o any_o man_n ferious_o understand_v and_o thorough_o weigh_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v possible_a through_o prejudice_n ignorance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o not_o to_o a_o sincere_a and_o willing_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o indeed_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o great_a part_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o a_o full_a hear_n lest_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o be_v of_o their_o own_o fault_n unbeliever_n that_o place_n in_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o be_v after_o god_n have_v use_v former_a method_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o expostulation_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o for_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 4._o people_n may_v be_v at_o length_n unaffected_a and_o harden_v under_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v at_o first_o through_o their_o own_o provocation_n and_o wilsulness_n by_o not_o mind_v thereof_o when_o it_o will_v have_v save_v they_o they_o come_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n thereof_o afterward_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o produce_v faith._n and_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v therewith_o it_o do_v
and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v else_o it_o come_v in_o after_o and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o other_o talk_n these_o act_n unworthy_o towards_o he_o who_o be_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n jam._n 2._o 12_o the_o rule_n of_o action_n be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o relate_v action_n of_o action_n towards_o god_n our_o neighbour_n all_o which_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o mat._n 7._o 12._o and_o to_o ourselves_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o by_o his_o word_n all_o the_o action_n of_o mankind_n may_v be_v determine_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o and_o where_o there_o be_v either_o go_v contrary_a or_o leave_v it_o undo_v be_v sin._n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a be_v a_o comprehensive_a command_n reach_v to_o all_o our_o way_n the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n act_n 10._o 38._o be_v obligatory_a to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o station_n to_o do_v what_o good_a they_o can_v whilst_o in_o the_o world_n to_o profit_v who_o they_o be_v able_a but_o to_o hurt_v none_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatever_o you_o do_v respect_n be_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o government_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n even_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n which_o be_v before_o instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n which_o every_o one_o will_v have_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o understand_v the_o true_a worth_n thereof_o but_o a_o enemy_n do_v hinder_v who_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v enable_v to_o resist_v if_o he_o will_v follow_v the_o direction_n and_o use_v the_o power_n give_v he_o he_o prompt_v and_o incline_v when_o the_o other_o do_v beat_v off_o the_o temptation_n be_v near_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lord_n invitation_n who_o promise_v rest_n the_o other_o make_v a_o proposal_n and_o offer_n of_o happiness_n if_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v overcome_v by_o cunning_a persuasion_n than_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a he_o have_v leave_v for_o a_o while_n to_o intoxicate_a himself_o with_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o enslave_v condition_n outward_a object_n be_v provide_v to_o divert_v he_o from_o look_v within_o by_o these_o as_o child_n with_o toy_n the_o soul_n be_v delude_v some_o time_n but_o at_o length_n grow_v weary_a he_o find_v no_o real_a satisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v conscience_n will_v move_v he_o towards_o repentance_n then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o to_o affright_v he_o from_o consider_v of_o his_o way_n if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o do_v foam_n and_o rage_n the_o possess_v be_v in_o as_o great_a a_o combustion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o some_o fearful_a soul_n will_v rather_o endure_v the_o bondage_n still_o then_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o drive_v it_o out_o like_o silly_a patient_n die_v of_o their_o sore_n rather_o than_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o dare_v grapple_v with_o this_o power_n of_o darkness_n fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v excellent_a weapon_n the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o clog_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v more_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a so_o fit_a for_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v call_v to_o assistance_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o â—â—e_z devil_n 1._o john._n 3._o 8._o when_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o enemy_n turn_v out_o the_o conqueror_n will_v succeed_v in_o the_o room_n christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o ahode_n with_o he_o john_n 14._o 23._o if_o he_o know_v when_o he_o be_v well_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v so_o not_o admit_v of_o any_o sin_n lest_o bâ—_n the_o filthy_a smoke_n thereof_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o cause_n to_o go_v away_o the_o undefiled_a one_o of_o god_n who_o hold_v his_o soul_n in_o peace_n and_o blessedness_n this_o condition_n any_o one_o may_v arrive_v at_o through_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prize_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n which_o if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o shall_v certain_o obtain_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n only_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v what_o a_o wise_a man_n can_v choose_v to_o do_v if_o no_o recompense_n of_o reward_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o for_o such_o true_a satisfaction_n which_o nothing_o else_o can_v give_v arise_v to_o the_o mind_n through_o well_o do_v that_o this_o alone_a be_v sufficient_a motive_n there_o be_v more_o sincere_a pleasure_n in_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n then_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o mind_n be_v serene_a and_o clear_a and_o meditation_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n have_v neither_o shame_n nor_o repentance_n follow_v it_o what_o be_v call_v common_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o do_v equal_o divert_v as_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o strange_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v natural_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n to_o find_v out_o evasion_n or_o avoid_v self-contradiction_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o he_o to_o be_v entangle_v in_o his_o talk_n who_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o lie_v be_v shameful_a and_o hate_a who_o be_v addict_v to_o it_o will_v not_o be_v account_v so_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n slander_v flattery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v abominate_v by_o all_o that_o have_v but_o common_a nature_n and_o ingenuity_n as_o for_o vain_a swear_v those_o who_o use_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o profit_n yea_o but_o there_o be_v â—ashion_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o one_o be_v not_o repute_v a_o complete_a gentleman_n unless_o he_o affront_v his_o maker_n nor_o a_o soldier_n without_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v it_o souâ—d_o great_a and_o majestic_a but_o how_o improper_a be_v it_o for_o a_o worm_n of_o five_o or_o six_o foot_n long_o to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o he_o describe_v isa_n 40._o 12_o 15_o 17_o 22._o and_o who_o have_v say_v which_o he_o have_v also_o fulfil_v in_o foregoing_a generation_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtinss_n of_o the_o terrible_a isa_n 13._o 11._o do_v man_n real_o believe_v and_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n power_n and_o truth_n who_o have_v affirm_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o mere_a trify_v if_o they_o be_v such_o fool_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n why_o be_v they_o yet_o great_a to_o take_v that_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o in_o their_o imagination_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o be_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n and_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o live_v for_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o remain_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o silly_a fancy_n themselves_o will_v find_v there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o come_v every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o on_o that_o side_n zech._n 5._o 13._o they_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n the_o commonness_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o that_o perverse_a humour_n of_o some_o who_o will_v therefore_o do_v it_o because_o god_n have_v forbid_v it_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59_o 5._o perjury_n be_v infamous_a among_o all_o nation_n some_o have_v think_v no_o punishment_n too_o severe_a for_o it_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v and_o dishonour_v the_o forswear_a wretch_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o instrument_n and_o partner_n to_o his_o own_o deceit_n and_o malice_n as_o if_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n be_v false_a as_o himself_o he_o call_v
if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v all_o these_o put_v together_o do_v not_o make_v good_a that_o happiness_n and_o peace_n which_o mankind_n so_o eager_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o god_n way_n so_o the_o first_o and_o great_a temptation_n vanish_v if_o the_o enemy_n can_v draw_v man_n off_o from_o god_n and_o religion_n he_o try_v to_o corrupt_v and_o deceive_v they_o therein_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a suggestion_n but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o write_a word_n without_o and_o the_o understanding_n within_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v which_o way_n to_o atone_v please_v and_o find_v acceptance_n with_o almighty_a god_n this_o can_v be_v better_a know_v then_o by_o what_o himself_o have_v show_v by_o angel_n his_o son_n and_o holy_a man_n inspire_v by_o he_o who_o have_v do_v it_o faithful_o and_o true_o and_o lay_v down_o a_o reasonable_a way_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o walk_v that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n by_o comply_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v know_v and_o this_o neither_o by_o see_v it_o in_o a_o book_n nor_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n for_o a_o child_n do_v this_o unless_o it_o be_v understand_v thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n psal_n 119._o 73._o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v man_n understanding_n job_n 32._o 8._o he_o do_v not_o to_o horse_n and_o mule_n for_o these_o be_v carry_v by_o blind_a instinct_n of_o desire_n and_o aversation_n but_o we_o with_o knowledge_n and_o choice_n as_o to_o good_a and_o evil._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n ps_n 119._o 105._o without_o that_o our_o own_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o wander_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n the_o strange_a folly_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o ignorance_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o immortality_n something_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o confirm_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v those_o who_o be_v prudent_a as_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v riches_n and_o honour_n who_o foresee_v and_o careful_o avoid_v temporal_a evil_n yet_o common_o these_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o think_v it_o beneath_o their_o part_n to_o condescend_v to_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n to_o practice_v simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n this_o they_o esteem_v as_o fit_v for_o none_o but_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a people_n one_o will_v admire_v hereat_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 26._o the_o great_a scholar_n be_v not_o always_o holy_a and_o obedient_a for_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o and_o they_o fancy_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v the_o blindness_n receive_v by_o adam_n transgression_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o disdain_v as_o they_o foolish_o and_o ignorant_o think_v the_o meanness_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o be_v some_o still_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o 13._o deut._n 8._o 17._o isa_n 10._o 13._o in_o the_o end_n will_v become_v fool_n that_o all_o may_v know_v who_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o power_n or_o wisdom_n bring_v they_o thither_o for_o through_o proud_a nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o his_o name_n to_o say_v we_o make_v ourselves_o happy_a such_o boast_n be_v false_a and_o hateful_a to_o our_o great_a master_n who_o even_o this_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v but_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o all_o our_o wisdom_n be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a and_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o wise_o to_o descend_v into_o hell._n natural_a reason_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conduct_v unto_o heaven_n for_o it_o know_v not_o the_o way_n unless_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v also_o grovel_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o our_o ancestor_n or_o the_o indian_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o time_n wherefore_o we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n heb._n 12._o 28._o let_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a letter_n make_v it_o understand_v and_o lead_v into_o truth_n sufficient_a to_o render_v we_o happy_a that_o of_o guide_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v john_n 13._o 16_o now_o if_o he_o who_o boast_v of_o thiâ—_n will_v do_v the_o other_o also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pretend_a one_o of_o infallibility_n than_o this_o scripture_n extend_v to_o he_o but_o see_v he_o have_v not_o that_o neither_o the_o other_o for_o what_o christ_n have_v join_v together_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o put_v asunder_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o come_v bereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n isa_n 41._o 23._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o that_o same_o jesus_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o commission_n and_o truth_n foretell_v that_o many_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o command_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 39_o for_o that_o only_a objection_n from_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o mighty_o insist_v on_o to_o beat_v off_o the_o people_n from_o that_o word_n wherein_o his_o own_o way_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o condemn_v the_o argument_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o possible_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o poison_n for_o the_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n be_v a_o wilful_a know_a act_n as_o the_o word_n import_v poâ—son_n may_v be_v convey_v in_o unknown_a to_o we_o but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v eat_v that_o also_o whereas_o this_o shall_v encourage_v he_o the_o more_o to_o necessary_a food_n because_o he_o know_v the_o other_o and_o can_v avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o nourish_v unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o the_o other_o to_o preserve_v the_o present_a and_o none_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a however_o people_n be_v frighten_v and_o perplex_v about_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n none_o perish_v without_o a_o malicious_a sinful_a stubborn_a and_o continue_a trangression_n of_o the_o will_n so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o understanding_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o malignity_n and_o ill_a deserve_v therein_o god_n will_v never_o be_v eternal_o angry_a with_o man_n for_o it_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o labour_n and_o sincere_a use_n of_o mean_n and_o none_o mis-carries_a or_o be_v damn_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o know_a wilfulness_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o the_o end_n be_v here_o
may_v â—eal_n of_o angeâ—_n and_o â—eal_n become_v instrumental_a of_o obedience_n and_o productive_a of_o good_a when_o conversant_a about_o holy_a and_o divine_a thing_n it_o be_v zeal_n the_o nature_n whereof_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o mark_n 3._o 5._o john_n 2._o 17._o psal_n 69._o 9_o &_o 119._o 139._o act_n 18._o 25._o mat._n 24._o 12._o leu._n 20._o 4._o it_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cause_v a_o vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o indignation_n at_o those_o who_o dishonour_v he_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o those_o several_a relation_n of_o king_n father_n and_o master_n so_o his_o subject_n child_n and_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o seem_v contrary_a thereto_o if_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o require_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v tit._n 2._o 13_o 14._o rev._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o many_o example_n yet_o manifest_a reason_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v love_n 13._o num._n 25._o 11._o 13._o of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n which_o shake_v off_o negligence_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o spirit_n and_o raise_v a_o joy_n in_o do_v his_o will_n this_o holy_a fire_n warm_v devotion_n and_o utter_o banish_v all_o carelessness_n and_o contempt_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o man_n be_v please_v and_o do_v give_v thanks_o when_o he_o see_v god_n glorify_v and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o behold_v the_o contrary_a psal_n 119._o 158._o act_n 17._o 16._o ezek._n 9_o 4._o that_o will_v be_v abundant_o reward_v by_o the_o most_o high_a he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v for_o what_o other_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o their_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o brother_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o leu._n 19_o 17._o charity_n and_o love_n oblige_v to_o admonish_v he_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o path_n lead_v unto_o death_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v just_o take_v this_o ill_a yet_o sometime_o hatred_n and_o reproach_n be_v return_v for_o this_o best_a kind_n of_o civility_n and_o friendship_n however_o the_o one_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o what_o the_o other_o will_v one_o day_n wish_v he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n requite_v for_o all_o evil_a entreaty_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o curse_v he_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o take_v it_o patient_o know_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v it_o himself_o those_o who_o be_v the_o offscouring_a and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o contemptible_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o when_o god_n come_v with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v and_o themselves_o will_v be_v the_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2_o 3._o same_o who_o think_v and_o will_v make_v these_o so_o now_o indeed_o zeal_n do_v draw_v on_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o evil_a say_n and_o therefore_o some_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v use_v because_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o promise_n as_o particular_o luke_n 6._o 22._o who_o have_v make_v conscience_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o duty_n be_v in_o past_a generation_n esteem_v fool_n simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n despise_v defame_v evil_a entreat_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_v heb._n 11._o 36_o 37_o 38._o our_o lord_n himself_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o like_a also_o happen_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o those_o perilous_a time_n where_o they_o receive_v his_o name_n but_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n make_v so_o much_o outward_a profession_n as_o to_o entitle_v they_o unto_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rest_v here_o but_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n which_o this_o day_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o these_o say_v they_o have_v hope_n of_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a place_n above_o who_o can_v endure_v what_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o it_o here_o it_o be_v allege_v they_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o good_a action_n of_o other_o but_o their_o way_n of_o do_v they_o can_v approve_v of_o that_o forward_a indiscreet_a zeal_n it_o be_v their_o own_o phrase_n and_o make_v so_o great_a pretence_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o man_n may_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o seem_v so_o outward_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o within_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o martyr_n and_o accuse_v they_o of_o folly_n for_o according_a to_o this_o supposal_n they_o may_v have_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o so_o have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n and_o death_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v write_v mat._n 10._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v reply_v the_o case_n now_o be_v alter_v we_o do_v not_o live_v among_o heathen_n but_o in_o a_o christian_a country_n it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o every_o one_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_v of_o so_o much_o profession_n but_o be_v we_o not_o among_o infidel_n in_o heart_n profane_a ungodly_a wicked_a half_a christian_n who_o in_o heart_n and_o mouth_n set_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_a world_n do_v what_o mean_v those_o bitter_a word_n and_o rail_n witty_a jest_n and_o droll_n against_o those_o who_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o sincerity_n but_o to_o discourage_v and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a of_o so_o do_v this_o have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n do_v arm_v those_o of_o his_o own_o and_o succeed_a time_n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o that_o know_v righteousness_n the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v god_n sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v you_o afraid_a of_o their_o revile_n isa_n 51._o 7._o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v severe_o threaten_v his_o follower_n if_o this_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v take_v effect_n upon_o they_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v word_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o extend_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o call_v jewish_a or_o heathen_a but_o the_o same_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a age._n he_o be_v ashamed_a or_o afraid_a of_o his_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o own_v it_o if_o he_o shrink_v back_o and_o will_v not_o be_v think_v godly_a when_o he_o be_v so_o secret_o this_o proceed_v from_o pride_n and_o sinful_a modesty_n when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o wickedness_n commend_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v oblige_v to_o speak_v out_o in_o reproof_n vindication_n and_o contradiction_n zeal_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v ever_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o leu._n 6._o 13._o can_v that_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o see_v be_v any_o zealous_a for_o god_n hate_v corruption_n wheâ—ever_o he_o see_v it_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o other_o the_o same_o jesus_n who_o have_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n luke_n 12._o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o our_o alm_n before_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o secret_a mat._n 6._o have_v also_o say_v you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world._n a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o if_o you_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n you_o will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o if_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n they_o will_v be_v know_v if_o you_o do_v not_o
against_o he_o will_v not_o be_v after_o their_o like_n then_o they_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n reign_v over_o they_o they_o will_v outward_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o jesus_n and_o pronounce_v it_o as_o lawful_a to_o destroy_v he_o as_o bear_n and_o wolf_n whether_o he_o be_v so_o or_o not_o a_o uncharitable_a opinion_n or_o false_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n with_o they_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v against_o who_o none_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v guiltless_a this_o have_v be_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o and_o mischievous_a in_o its_o effect_n but_o let_v it_o be_v examine_v by_o that_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o man_n or_o no._n christ_n deliver_v that_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o throne_n when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v subordinate_a governor_n when_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o death_n by_o unjust_a judgement_n peter_n will_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n but_o be_v command_v to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n in_o the_o sheaf_n his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n which_o do_v manifest_a that_o some_o have_v interpret_v the_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o intend_v and_o have_v put_v that_o restriction_n which_o they_o never_o design_v o_o you_o perverter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o authority_n have_v you_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o your_o exposition_n and_o gloss_n you_o have_v diminish_v from_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o command_n wherefore_o do_v you_o make_v distinction_n where_o the_o law_n make_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o you_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o saul_n from_o who_o god_n have_v rend_v the_o kingdom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o better_a than_o he_o and_o though_o saul_n do_v seek_v after_o his_o life_n yet_o david_n faithfulness_n and_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v be_v see_v 1_o sam._n 24._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 1._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a king_n in_o israel_n yet_o to_o none_o do_v the_o people_n hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o rebel_v or_o refuse_v their_o lawful_a injunction_n neither_o be_v the_o least_o intimation_n from_o god_n word_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o so_o the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n but_o even_o cyrus_n a_o gentile_a be_v thus_o call_v isa_n 45._o 1._o and_o unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n god_n give_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n 2._o 37._o so_o they_o be_v indefinite_o call_v god_n minister_n rom._n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o that_o single_a one_o but_o all_o in_o general_a the_o king_n rule_n several_a country_n but_o over_o they_o all_o be_v the_o great_a king_n or_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world._n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act_n 23._o 5._o upon_o no_o account_n although_o he_o do_v what_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o original_a place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o it_o be_v doubt_o forbid_v to_o lay_v on_o great_a enforcement_n how_o can_v man_n overlook_a such_o plain_a place_n when_o they_o be_v quick_a enough_o to_o spy_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o serve_v their_o wrong_a design_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o such_o they_o have_v set_v their_o brain_n on_o work_n for_o a_o pâ—â—â—sible_a interpretation_n to_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o neglect_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n tit._n 3._o 1._o whereas_o if_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—ighting_v his_o battle_n this_o be_v manage_v with_o all_o their_o skill_n and_o dexterity_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o for_o those_o against_o they_o they_o do_v either_o omit_v or_o fasten_v their_o own_o sense_n quite_o turn_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v maâ—_n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o hâ—_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o thâ—se_a depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o gospel_n by_o preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o race_n and_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o turn_v religion_n into_o rebellion_n for_o this_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o least_o wickedness_n so_o neither_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o be_v ordinary_o commit_v against_o man._n it_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v common_o punish_v and_o defeat_v in_o this_o life_n one_o will_v think_v man_n may_v have_v take_v warning_n by_o they_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o gainsaying_n 11._o judas_n 11._o of_o core_n how_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o if_o not_o â—it_a to_o live_v above_o ground_n who_o will_v have_v disturb_v that_o order_n and_o government_n there_o though_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n for_o all_o that_o hereafter_o shall_v act_v rebellious_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n have_v so_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v from_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o age_n since_o have_v produce_v instance_n of_o those_o who_o â—ave_n not_o dâ—ed_v a_o death_n common_a to_o man_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o number_v all_o the_o traitor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o accuse_v my_o own_o country_n man_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o 15._o ezza_fw-it 4._o 15._o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v a_o rebellious_a country_n and_o enemy_n to_o king_n as_o by_o our_o record_n and_o history_n it_o do_v appear_v if_o we_o consult_v they_o we_o find_v that_o several_a have_v come_v to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n if_o the_o business_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v afar_o of_o and_o long_o since_o these_o be_v late_a and_o come_v home_o what_o if_o in_o our_o our_o memory_n some_o have_v be_v destroy_v in_o a_o rebellious_a war_n other_o die_v like_o dog_n and_o have_v their_o carcase_n hang_v up_o for_o a_o spectacle_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o mention_v the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o dehort_v other_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o so_o that_o may_v be_v here_o represent_v according_a to_o truth_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o commit_v rebellion_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v and_o become_v as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o that_o come_v hereafter_o one_o must_v be_v move_v with_o indignation_n to_o hear_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n blaspheme_n and_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n evil_n speak_v of_o to_o which_o nothing_o have_v give_v great_a occasion_n than_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o pretend_a religious_a especial_o in_o two_o thing_n disloyalty_n to_o the_o state_n and_o knavery_n between_o man_n and_o man._n then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n which_o if_o right_o understand_v and_o obey_v will_v make_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n he_o who_o live_v according_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o none_o much_o less_o to_o he_o who_o god_n have_v place_v over_o his_o people_n government_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o health_n to_o the_o natural_a the_o ligature_n and_o string_n do_v hold_v together_o the_o several_a part_n so_o that_o do_v join_v the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n dependent_a and_o subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o prevent_v that_o confusion_n which_o will_v otherwise_o ensue_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o own_o his_o person_n fame_n and_o estate_n be_v preserve_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n he_o have_v all_o the_o outward_a good_a which_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world._n god_n have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v pour_v forth_o his_o benefit_n upon_o the_o undeserving_a son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o law_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o excellent_o contrive_v that_o part_n which_o relaâ—es_v to_o keep_v up_o that_o order_n which_o he_o do_v first_o
terrible_a character_n then_o suffer_v the_o truth_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o if_o diligent_a care_n be_v not_o use_v to_o prevent_v this_o it_o will_v take_v off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o your_o recreation_n and_o pastime_n as_o they_o be_v call_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n as_o if_o that_o do_v not_o pass_v away_o fast_o enough_o of_o itself_o and_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o some_o shall_v so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o throw_v that_o away_o when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v unless_o they_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o comfort_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o it_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v long_o but_o not_o contrariwise_o which_o be_v a_o intimation_n that_o their_o life_n which_o they_o will_v have_v other_o think_v so_o happy_a yet_o themselves_o do_v not_o find_v it_o for_o they_o that_o count_v it_o pleasure_n to_o riot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o yet_o be_v more_o solicitous_a to_o make_v it_o seem_v short_a then_o poor_a day-labourer_n at_o night_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n when_o it_o be_v time_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n than_o they_o go_v to_o it_o and_o reverse_v god_n ordinance_n of_o the_o night_n for_o rest_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o his_o law_n the_o threaten_a be_v fulfil_v now_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o morning_n thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v even_o and_o at_o even_o thou_o shall_v say_v will_v god_n it_o be_v morning_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o heart_n wherewith_o thou_o shall_v fear_v deut._n 28_o 67._o as_o be_v discover_v by_o they_o who_o can_v be_v one_o minute_n without_o company_n who_o in_o time_n of_o health_n must_v have_v wax_n candle_n burn_v all_o night_n in_o the_o day_n they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stifle_v it_o more_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o they_o will_v have_v time_n pass_v away_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n for_o none_o can_v desire_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v out_o of_o expectation_n of_o a_o future_a and_o great_a blessedness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o prospect_n of_o be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a and_o what_o be_v before_o they_o if_o all_o this_o shall_v at_o length_n end_v in_o a_o sad_a eternity_n there_o be_v no_o stupefaction_n nor_o make_v the_o least_o part_n thereof_o to_o pass_v away_o and_o it_o will_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o vex_v then_o that_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n what_o can_v be_v say_v too_o much_o to_o recover_v people_n out_o of_o this_o condition_n what_o kind_n of_o expression_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prevent_v other_o slide_v in_o but_o the_o least_o towards_o it_o to_o you_o high_a and_o rich_a let_v this_o warning_n be_v give_v who_o be_v so_o desirous_a after_o it_o have_v a_o care_n of_o mis-placing_a or_o seek_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n that_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n only_o and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o have_v show_v for_o there_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o who_o resort_n to_o these_o will_v be_v still_o disappoint_v of_o satisfy_v their_o thirst_n our_o gracious_a god_n in_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o effectual_o draw_v we_o unto_o himself_o have_v so_o provide_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o happy_a but_o by_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o we_o must_v be_v necessary_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o man_n be_v a_o proud_a worm_n he_o will_v not_o stand_v behold_v no_o not_o to_o god_n for_o happiness_n though_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o be_v and_o furnish_v he_o with_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v try_v to_o attain_v it_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o way_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prescribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o lift_v he_o up_o to_o this_o height_n he_o think_v they_o his_o own_o and_o they_o can_v make_v he_o happy_a and_o what_o need_v he_o then_o be_v indebt_v to_o any_o for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n my_o power_n and_o the_o might_n of_o my_o hand_n have_v get_v i_o this_o wealth_n or_o 18._o deut._n 18._o 17_o 18._o else_o my_o ancestor_n have_v do_v it_o for_o i_o whereas_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n it_o be_v he_o which_o bring_v thou_o into_o this_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o such_o parent_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n â—e_z may_v have_v cause_v thou_o even_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v a_o beggar_n off_o spring_n who_o now_o he_o have_v make_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n thou_o shall_v rather_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a for_o his_o goodness_n and_o not_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v stubborn_a or_o lift_v up_o thyself_o against_o he_o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v no_o more_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v expostulate_v whether_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o return_n for_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n stop_v a_o little_a and_o think_v serious_o it_o please_v god_n now_o to_o call_v you_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v sure_a not_o to_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o carnal_a reason_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o insinuation_n of_o lust_n or_o bewitching_n of_o concupiscence_n put_v away_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v hinder_v as_o now_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 13_o 14._o what_o pleasure_n do_v at_o this_o instant_n remain_v of_o all_o past_a jollity_n and_o if_o none_o do_v now_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n much_o less_o will_v they_o comfort_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n they_o be_v fade_v and_o unsatisfy_v vanity_n delight_v only_o a_o very_a little_a for_o the_o present_a but_o not_o yield_v a_o true_a contentment_n wherefore_o leave_v they_o before_o they_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forsake_v they_o you_o will_v avoid_v all_o their_o dreadful_a consequent_n but_o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o they_o will_v at_o length_n forsake_v you_o as_o to_o their_o refresh_a nature_n for_o this_o last_v not_o in_o sickness_n or_o decline_a age_n but_o the_o guilt_n they_o leave_v behind_o will_v stick_v close_a and_o press_v you_o down_o to_o the_o lowermost_a hell._n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n part_n you_o see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v if_o they_o or_o you_o first_o drop_n away_o or_o you_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o forthwith_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_n of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_n let_v i_o lie_v a_o little_a long_o in_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v thou_o do_v not_o sure_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v thou_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o christ_n will_v give_v thou_o life_n your_o hand_n have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o filthiness_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_n they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o criâ—son_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool._n behold_v what_o manner_n of_o 18._o isa_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o love_n and_o condescension_n be_v here_o the_o mighty_a god_n propose_v to_o reason_n with_o those_o who_o he_o can_v as_o
the_o chief_a ruler_n believe_v on_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o even_o now_o several_a person_n of_o note_n and_o quality_n have_v a_o good_a like_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n and_o will_v live_v more_o exact_o according_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o lessen_v their_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n in_o the_o world._n but_o let_v these_o consider_v mark_v 8._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10._o 37._o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o love_v his_o own_o honour_n more_o than_o he_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_n one_o of_o another_o john_n 5._o 44._o and_o though_o honour_n be_v such_o a_o precious_a thing_n through_o the_o innate_a pride_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o part_n with_o dear_a life_n itself_o yet_o he_o require_v both_o when_o thereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o obey_v here_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o forsake_v belove_v lust_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a as_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o part_v with_o honour_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o own_o heartsblood_n when_o our_o lord_n require_v it_o this_o make_v it_o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v a_o threefold_a temptation_n do_v beset_v he_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n though_o all_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o seduce_v he_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o last_o to_o some_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v which_o can_v contemn_v their_o abundance_n use_n but_o not_o trust_v in_o it_o who_o be_v of_o a_o know_a temper_n can_v forsake_v pleasure_n but_o honour_n and_o reputation_n they_o can_v at_o least_o will_v not_o give_v up_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o advance_v it_o whether_o sinful_a or_o not_o be_v no_o consideration_n or_o no_o hindrance_n they_o refrain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o mind_n prompt_v unto_o if_o they_o once_o think_v they_o shall_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o their_o esteem_n to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o honest_a profession_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o fashionable_a in_o this_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v well_o approve_v of_o it_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o within_o and_o not_o discover_v it_o by_o a_o suitable_a conversation_n the_o apostolical_a rule_n be_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o but_o these_o consult_v their_o own_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a principle_n of_o action_n which_o not_o only_o make_v itself_o equal_a but_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o if_o lead_v to_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o they_o consent_v unto_o it_o and_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o good_a lord_n pardon_v i_o they_o light_o regard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o think_v to_o come_v off_o with_o a_o complimental_a ejaculation_n in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o he_o and_o yet_o vain_o dream_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o course_n for_o which_o of_o you_o will_v be_v thus_o serve_v if_o your_o own_o servant_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v such_o commandment_n of_o you_o because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o under-valuing_a and_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o credit_n among_o their_o fellow-servant_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o such_o proud_a fellow_n but_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o formal_o ask_v your_o pardon_n for_o not_o do_v your_o will_n and_o yet_o still_o through_o pride_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o you_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incense_a against_o such_o rascal_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o between_o god_n and_o thyself_o however_o great_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o and_o the_o world_n opinion_n thou_o be_v more_o inferior_a to_o he_o than_o the_o mean_a scullion_n beneath_o thyself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n thou_o measure_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_v out_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o wicked_a servant_n what_o can_v thou_o expect_v but_o to_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trial_n will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n but_o only_o in_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o thy_o temporal_a advantage_n and_o honour_n when_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4._o 1._o will_v he_o accept_v of_o pride_n as_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v less_o esteem_v of_o by_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o be_v you_o bind_v to_o seek_v honour_n of_o they_o or_o he_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v despise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n then_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o irksome_a now_o much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o submit_v unto_o the_o less_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n john_n 12._o 26._o resign_v they_o up_o all_o unto_o he_o thy_o body_n substance_n fame_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v keep_v they_o and_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o if_o any_o be_v take_v away_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v double_a or_o whatever_o be_v lose_v with_o some_o may_v be_v gain_v with_o other_o yet_o if_o not_o obedience_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a with_o god_n when_o it_o be_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n come_v what_o will_v come_v life_n or_o death_n shame_n and_o dishonour_v good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n the_o service_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a when_o all_o selfish_a end_n and_o sinister_a consideration_n be_v banish_v when_o he_o labour_n to_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n when_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o obscurity_n and_o contempt_n all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o approbation_n which_o be_v last_v and_o carry_v reward_n with_o it_o which_o will_v make_v sufficient_a compensation_n for_o want_n of_o a_o short_a and_o empty_a applause_n the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n for_o welldoing_a the_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n by_o god._n if_o the_o heart_n be_v season_v â—â—h_a grace_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o despise_v the_o shame_n which_o other_o will_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o it_o can_v neither_o disturb_v nor_o hinder_v from_o go_v on_o in_o the_o good_a way_n too_o many_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o reproach_n and_o other_o be_v discourage_v 3._o of_o reproach_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 1_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 3._o under_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v improper_a forasmuch_o as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o so_o arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o common_a imputation_n which_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n be_v cast_v on_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o all_o obedience_n be_v preciseness_n folly_n and_o singularity_n but_o have_v those_o who_o asperse_v herewith_o so_o much_o wit_n and_o ingenuity_n for_o such_o revile_n be_v never_o the_o effect_n 3._o psal_n 15._o 3._o of_o the_o grace_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o walk_v and_o they_o must_v go_v exact_o according_a to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o peace_n consequent_a to_o so_o do_v and_o the_o future_a reward_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v that_o they_o can_v reasonable_o condemn_v he_o who_o live_v most_o according_a to_o it_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n punctual_o to_o observe_v national_a law_n ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o humane_a constitution_n and_o then_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v
blame_v who_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o jesus_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v they_o especial_o when_o himself_n have_v say_v you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o if_o he_o call_v they_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o other_o shall_v call_v they_o fool_n unless_o who_o esteem_v his_o doctrine_n foolishness_n but_o most_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o who_o name_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o those_o which_o do_v hereby_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o by_o thus_o do_v they_o add_v iniquity_n to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o not_o come_v into_o thy_o righteousness_n psal_n 69._o 27._o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o the_o speculative_a atheist_n be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n except_o one_o and_o he_o be_v the_o practical_a atheist_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o foolish_a as_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o do_v live_a according_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o this_o number_n they_o will_v reverse_v this_o if_o possible_a and_o account_v he_o a_o simple_a fellow_n who_o live_v according_a to_o it_o so_o mighty_o have_v satan_n prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v advance_v his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o unaccountable_a folly_n that_o can_v be_v and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v entertain_v among_o reasonable_a soul_n good_a god_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o shall_v account_v those_o foolish_a who_o do_v they_o they_o all_o agree_v it_o be_v a_o man_n high_a wisdom_n to_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o great_a happiness_n they_o acknowledge_v obedience_n to_o all_o god_n law_n be_v such_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v fain_o esteem_v he_o foolish_a who_o do_v thus_o so_o they_o will_v raise_v a_o false_a conclusion_n from_o true_a and_o right_a premise_n which_o be_v impossible_a and_o here_o as_o absurd_a as_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v one_o will_v admire_v that_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v swallow_v down_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v take_v in_o with_o the_o generality_n without_o consideration_n for_o they_o know_v that_o in_o worldly_a concern_v when_o one_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o a_o temporal_a good_a as_o a_o estate_n office_n or_o preferment_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o probable_a mean_n which_o may_v help_v towards_o obtain_v thereof_o to_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a for_o they_o say_v a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v too_o sure_a yet_o these_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o do_v exceed_v whatever_o be_v here_o below_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n business_n to_o get_v he_o a_o interest_n therein_o that_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o get_v thither_o be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o those_o direction_n in_o scripture_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v repute_v wise_a he_o seem_v to_o act_n most_o prudent_o if_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v he_o approve_v of_o if_o determine_v by_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o that_o which_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v prov._n 8._o 23._o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v what_o they_o will_v wisdom_n and_o truth_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o foolish_a talk_a people_n they_o be_v emanation_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n where_o truth_n be_v hate_v wisdom_n cry_v out_o but_o few_o hear_v the_o voice_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o multitude_n so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o generality_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a at_o all_o as_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v among_o christ_n little_a flock_n than_o the_o common_a herd_n it_o be_v better_a to_o shine_v as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o although_o we_o now_o like_v they_o move_v contrary_a then_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o effect_n of_o singularity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v entitle_v singularity_n of_o singularity_n unto_o the_o blessing_n luke_n 6._o 22_o 23._o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n procure_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god._n to_o be_v a_o christian_a not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v a_o singularist_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n for_o if_o any_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o himself_o a_o humourist_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o lord_n by_o half_n as_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n do_v but_o let_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a as_o if_o some_o new_a thing_n happen_v unto_o 9_o jer._n 12._o 9_o he_o for_o the_o saint_n heretofore_o be_v singularist_n noah_n in_o the_o old_a world_n lot_n in_o sodom_n abraham_n in_o chaldea_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n moses_n in_o midian_a daniel_n in_o babylon_n and_o by_o the_o way_n these_o be_v man_n of_o high_a rank_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o wicked_a generation_n undoubted_o there_o be_v other_o in_o their_o day_n who_o do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 3_o 4._o ungodly_a elias_n be_v record_v in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o say_v i_o be_o leave_v alone_o but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n they_o be_v about_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o compute_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o then_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o this_o denomination_n god_n faithful_a people_n have_v be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v his_o church_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n mingle_v with_o chaff_n wherein_o a_o grain_n appear_v here_o and_o there_o by_o itself_o compass_v about_o witâ—_n the_o other_o but_o though_o it_o lie_v several_a in_o the_o heap_n it_o shall_v be_v gather_v mat._n 3._o 12._o and_o singularity_n shall_v at_o length_n cease_v and_o end_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n and_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n language_n take_v for_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v the_o most_o and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o the_o generality_n do_v be_v reckon_v singularity_n now_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o christian_a conversation_n in_o good_a work_n be_v not_o what_o the_o most_o but_o only_o few_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o account_v of_o but_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v with_o this_o term_n of_o reproach_n for_o even_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o decry_v it_o so_o much_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n be_v singular_a if_o they_o may_v none_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rich_a man_n in_o his_o parish_n neither_o will_v the_o ambitious_a refuse_v a_o high_a title_n of_o honour_n because_o none_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o have_v the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o to_o be_v more_o wealthy_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o private_a person_n will_v willing_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o other_o and_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v esteem_v no_o fault_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n according_o but_o wisdom_n for_o every_o one_o to_o advance_v his_o own_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v although_o he_o get_v above_o other_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n as_o to_o worldly_a matter_n and_o there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o likewise_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o endless_a life_n every_o single_a person_n will_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v for_o ever_o happy_a if_o he_o shall_v miscarry_v he_o bear_v all_o the_o loss_n himself_o and_o other_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o why_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o try_v to_o secure_v himself_o and_o see_v there_o
gentile_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o suppress_v though_o they_o do_v try_v with_o their_o utmost_a skill_n and_o might_n which_o have_v no_o aid_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o which_o still_o increase_v though_o who_o entertain_v it_o get_v nothing_o at_o present_a but_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n moreover_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n nay_o further_o the_o most_o horrid_a and_o torment_a death_n that_o be_v possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o suffer_v yet_o through_o faith_n hereof_o endure_v they_o all_o with_o more_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n than_o be_v ever_o see_v in_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n if_o these_o and_o several_a other_o argument_n be_v due_o consider_v and_o weigh_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o for_o all_o these_o any_o yet_o shall_v not_o believe_v so_o more_o then_o abundant_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o mankind_n to_o bring_v 6._o mark._n 6._o 6._o they_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n but_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o worth_a man_n will_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v tell_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v never_o so_o regardless_o thereof_o when_o they_o reverence_v their_o landlord_n but_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o great_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o they_o earnest_o court_v the_o favour_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o think_v themselves_o never_o sufficient_o diligent_a in_o get_v money_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a after_o those_o thing_n above_o do_v they_o very_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o when_o they_o like_v beast_n be_v only_o for_o the_o present_a thing_n before_o they_o but_o negligent_a of_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o never_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v certain_o these_o do_v not_o live_v by_o faith_n who_o understanding_n be_v wax_v gross_a that_o can_v conceive_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o may_v be_v feel_v or_o see_v who_o can_v relish_v nothing_o but_o what_o go_v between_o the_o tooth_n these_o do_v not_o live_v the_o common_a life_n of_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o not_o reason_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o stupidity_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o of_o low_a degree_n as_o concern_v their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o down_o right_a atheism_n and_o unbelief_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o this_o have_v no_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o they_o fancy_v there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o heaven_n they_o be_v not_o suâ—e_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o reserve_v where_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a so_o it_o will_v receive_v they_o whether_o they_o take_v any_o care_n or_o no._n such_o thought_n as_o these_o may_v enter_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n but_o be_v they_o real_o persuade_v there_o be_v two_o place_n for_o all_o to_o go_v into_o after_o this_o life_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o how_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obtain_v entrance_n into_o the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o do_v they_o real_o think_v what_o a_o happiness_n the_o one_o be_v much_o great_a than_o riches_n and_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o worse_a torment_n than_o any_o pain_n or_o sickness_n now_o be_v they_o will_v as_o willing_o go_v to_o church_n and_o be_v as_o devout_a to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o now_o they_o go_v to_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o be_v intent_n upon_o their_o business_n to_o get_v some_o small_a gain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v take_v as_o much_o care_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o health_n and_o prevent_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o bodily_a distemper_n they_o will_v labour_v as_o earnest_o for_o the_o exceed_a great_a reward_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o a_o little_a money_n from_o another_o man._n they_o will_v act_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o now_o they_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v and_o though_o be_v they_o both_o of_o the_o same_o value_n it_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v we_o shall_v so_o willing_o run_v after_o what_o we_o have_v never_o see_v as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o our_o eye_n see_v yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exceed_a odds_o and_o worth_a in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o see_v this_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v they_o hang_v even_o yea_o and_o weigh_v down_o the_o thing_n of_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o upon_o do_v such_o thing_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a 4._o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o kingdom_n we_o shall_v no_o more_o grudge_v to_o do_v they_o than_o we_o do_v now_o a_o day_n work_v upon_o another_o promise_n of_o so_o much_o for_o our_o pain_n we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o trust_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n when_o we_o labour_v for_o he_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o what_o the_o almighty_a will_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o worthy_a of_o god_n to_o give_v and_o as_o much_o as_o a_o creature_n can_v receive_v over_o what_o we_o can_v impart_v to_o another_o then_o sure_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n i_o say_v infinite_o more_o why_o we_o shall_v serve_v god_n as_o do_v the_o like_a for_o another_o will_v we_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n unto_o great_a man_n endeavour_v as_o much_o to_o get_v a_o eternal_a crown_n of_o glory_n as_o now_o for_o those_o corruptible_a thing_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n labour_v as_o earnest_o after_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n as_o be_v now_o do_v for_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o possess_v they_o neither_o can_v the_o world_n condemn_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o we_o act_n according_a to_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o themselves_o who_o be_v account_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o settle_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o have_v they_o as_o other_o be_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o and_o if_o so_o our_o labour_n will_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o what_o a_o faithless_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o a_o generation_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v or_o will_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obtain_v they_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o fool_n for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o who_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n if_o you_o will_v not_o consider_v you_o must_v perish_v in_o your_o folly._n look_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o you_o be_v man_n stand_v upon_o your_o foot_n and_o shake_v off_o that_o drowsy_a and_o benumb_a disposition_n be_v thorough_o rouse_v out_o of_o negligence_n and_o sottishness_n come_v to_o thyself_o and_o hear_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o think_v thyself_o unconcerned_a or_o nothing_o relate_v to_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o with_o thou_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a to_o their_o deserve_n thou_o must_v be_v either_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n there_o be_v mercy_n o_o lord_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v likewise_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o
2._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 15._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o religion_n shall_v of_o all_o thing_n most_o endear_v one_o to_o another_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o corruption_n and_o abuse_v thereof_o which_o turn_v it_o into_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n hatred_n and_o animosity_n many_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o little_a opinion_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a for_o they_o endanger_v that_o by_o not_o observe_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o one_o another_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v our_o father_n serve_v god_n who_o be_v in_o peace_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 42_o 44_o 46._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_v 4._o 32._o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o gospel_n time_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n mic._n 4._o 2._o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v like_o dove_n to_o a_o window_n isa_n 60._o 8._o so_o harmless_a and_o peaceable_o shall_v they_o move_v together_o then_o will_v cease_v all_o jealousy_n and_o bitter_a envy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o slanderer_n blasphemer_n and_o censorious_a person_n then_o malice_n hatred_n and_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o exorbitant_a zeal_n will_v not_o be_v see_v among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a one_o to_o another_o how_o happy_a will_v it_o be_v if_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o every_o question_n for_o see_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o understanding_n that_o be_v not_o a_o yet_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o may_v all_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o meet_v at_o the_o same_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o proâ—â—es_n of_o god_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o jer._n 32._o 39_o zeph._n 3._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 30._o 21_o 26._o eph._n 4._o 13._o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n as_o one_o sheaf_n to_o the_o whole_a harvest_n and_o will_v be_v again_o more_o universal_o when_o so_o restore_v as_o it_o be_v then_o christ_n do_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o jew_n and_o genâ—ilâ—_n and_o those_o divide_v imposition_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o before_o all_o christian_n can_v come_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o room_n however_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n though_o there_o be_v several_a apartment_n they_o be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shetherd_a john_n 10._o 16._o though_o at_o present_a there_o be_v several_a divide_v hurdle_n intermix_v of_o man_n set_v up_o which_o at_o length_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 17._o 11_o 21_o 22_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 5_o 6._o cant._n 6._o 9_o it_o comprehend_v all_o god_n faithful_a people_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n set_v the_o solitary_a in_o family_n psal_n 68_o 6._o or_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v to_o themall_a however_o distinguish_v or_o name_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 15._o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n satan_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o do_v he_o even_o now_o continue_v to_o deceive_v all_o her_o child_n deceit_n of_o deceit_n this_o design_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o do_v prove_v destructive_a to_o thousand_o and_o million_o both_o of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a wise_a and_o foolish_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a be_v by_o they_o account_v as_o foolishness_n and_o then_o satan_n get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o also_o for_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o discover_v his_o device_n he_o exercise_v his_o whole_a craft_n and_o skill_n with_o these_o but_o where_o ignorance_n abound_v there_o he_o abominable_o thrive_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o deceive_v and_o he_o strange_o lead_v away_o captive_a silly_a people_n lade_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v wonderful_a and_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o miserable_o poor_a mankind_n be_v delude_v about_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o great_a concern_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a heed_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v herein_o yet_o of_o this_o we_o use_v the_o least_o care_n so_o strong_o have_v the_o evil_a one_o possess_v we_o and_o lull_v to_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o thing_n he_o suggest_v to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o present_o believe_v they_o without_o examination_n as_o if_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o a_o lie_n or_o excuse_v by_o what_o draw_v god_n further_a displeasure_n the_o not_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o do_v once_o tempt_v our_o lord_n with_o scripture_n so_o do_v he_o those_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o confirm_v his_o deceive_n over_o again_o with_o the_o write_a word_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o by_o a_o false_a application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v leave_v to_o succour_v we_o and_o other_o assistance_n be_v give_v so_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o seduce_v or_o overcome_v by_o he_o innumerable_a be_v the_o whim_n and_o fancy_n man_n have_v to_o allow_v themselves_o in_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o â—or_a which_o they_o will_v present_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v right_a because_o that_o in_o their_o think_n tell_v they_o so_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o sure_a because_o we_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o there_o they_o find_v it_o so_o what_o can_v they_o desire_v more_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o common_a deceit_n when_o that_o which_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o truth_n through_o wrong_a â—uterpretation_n or_o application_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n nothing_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o name_v a_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o vindication_n or_o mitigation_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n almost_o every_o single_a person_n have_v some_o particular_a mistake_a opinion_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o tell_v unto_o other_o who_o again_o acquaint_v he_o with_o they_o so_o they_o be_v full_a of_o deceitful_a falsehood_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n through_o corruption_n prone_a to_o evil_a as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o strong_o incline_v to_o break_v god_n commandment_n but_o he_o have_v threaten_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o make_v we_o look_v about_o and_o stop_v in_o the_o course_n we_o design_v to_o go_v in_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a one_o and_o whisper_v that_o we_o may_v transgress_v and_o if_o we_o repent_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o sickness_n old_a age_n deathbed_n all_o be_v well_o enough_o or_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n yet_o we_o may_v break_v this_o or_o that_o divine_a law_n now_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o then_o another_o as_o our_o inclination_n lead_v we_o for_o which_o psal_n 103._o 14._o be_v allege_v which_o be_v common_o quote_v otherwise_o weakness_n that_o of_o psal_n 103._o 14._o do_v not_o extend_v to_o wilful_a continue_a transgression_n for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v such_o be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o impute_v their_o sin_n of_o inadvertency_n unavoidable_a ignorance_n or_o natural_a weakness_n then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n god_n know_v we_o be_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_o infer_v such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o be_v excusable_a enough_o and_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v miscalled_n infirmity_n the_o former_a deceit_n be_v not_o so_o universal_o receive_v most_o consider_v people_n spy_v out_o
be_v it_o after_o such_o a_o impious_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o their_o liberty_n to_o follow_v all_o excess_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o good_a liquor_n and_o good_a company_n be_v reckon_v by_o some_o to_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o last_v always_o for_o labour_n and_o other_o affair_n of_o life_n call_v of_o they_o have_v some_o sober_a time_n and_o than_o what_o thought_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n call_v to_o remembrance_n all_o thy_o former_a drunken_a fit_n and_o merry_a meeting_n what_o satisfaction_n do_v now_o remain_v what_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o perceive_v of_o those_o cup_n thou_o have_v take_v off_o in_o all_o thy_o past_a year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o enjoyment_n those_o delight_n be_v vanish_v like_o smoke_n and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v much_o more_o will_v they_o appear_v so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n indeed_o you_o may_v before_o that_o have_v several_a other_o jovial_a fellowship_n but_o they_o will_v likewise_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o former_a have_v do_v all_o will_v come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o there_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o guilt_n to_o answer_v for_o several_a drunkard_n to_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o roll_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v false_o think_v that_o death_n shall_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o he_o for_o as_o sure_a as_o mat._n 25._o 32._o john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o scripture_n be_v true_a so_o certain_o be_v he_o deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n for_o he_o must_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o if_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o hard_a and_o impenitent_a heart_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o plague_n and_o threaten_n which_o shall_v move_v he_o with_o all_o speed_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o escape_v he_o must_v remain_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o eternal_a vengeance_n he_o may_v all_o one_o conclude_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_v the_o death_n of_o million_o of_o million_o have_v not_o in_o the_o least_o shake_v they_o as_o imagine_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o to_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n persuade_v thyself_o what_o thou_o will_v but_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o once_o stand_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o certain_o will_v he_o account_v with_o we_o for_o our_o do_n in_o another_o place_n man_n take_v up_o with_o the_o common_a say_n of_o mortality_n a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v false_a as_o themselves_o shall_v know_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o real_a thought_n the_o sensual_a intemperate_a person_n will_v fain_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o he_o that_o as_o the_o beast_n die_v so_o he_o may_v die_v who_o make_v himself_o like_o they_o in_o his_o life_n by_o have_v no_o understanding_n by_o gorge_v with_o the_o dog_n ready_a to_o the_o vomit_n and_o in_o his_o sottish_a mood_n wallow_v as_o a_o sow_n in_o the_o mire_n so_o he_o will_v his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o for_o thy_o part_n thou_o do_v endeavour_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o both_o the_o former_a be_v in_o thy_o power_n and_o thou_o do_v so_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o for_o god_n have_v decree_v otherwise_o such_o be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o his_o just_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o for_o which_o he_o must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o flourish_a condition_n and_o do_v prove_v himself_o daily_o with_o mirth_n this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o his_o heart_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a when_o he_o do_v seem_v cheerful_a to_o outward_a appearance_n he_o find_v but_o little_a sincere_a joy_n but_o few_o delight_n which_o be_v not_o attend_v with_o inward_a damp_n and_o sorrow_n if_o any_o they_o be_v quick_o over_o and_o go_v hardly_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o short_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o jollity_n for_o deduct_v childhood_n the_o time_n of_o go_v to_o school_n sleep_n and_o necessary_a business_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v little_o remain_v to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o consider_v strict_o they_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o hundred_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v a_o great_a liar_n iâ—_n i_o do_v say_v not_o to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o our_o life_n what_o a_o little_a must_v this_o be_v to_o lose_v a_o interest_n in_o a_o bless_a eternity_n the_o residue_n of_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o common_a action_n of_o mankind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o unpleasant_a to_o he_o who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o do_v work_v for_o the_o belly_n and_o do_v eat_v buâ—_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o that_o will_v be_v empty_a again_o and_o then_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o fill_v it_o and_o so_o round_o in_o a_o circle_n he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o good_a or_o end_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o hope_n he_o can_v not_o expect_v to_o increase_v or_o get_v high_o he_o toil_v all_o his_o life_n time_n and_o get_v nothing_o of_o true_a satisfaction_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o heaviness_n and_o after_o death_n to_o look_v for_o punishment_n many_o trouble_n do_v befall_v he_o vexation_n upon_o vexation_n sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n in_o his_o decline_a year_n seldom_o a_o day_n without_o grief_n or_o discontent_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o he_o can_v tell_v whither_o to_o resort_v for_o true_a ease_n or_o comfort_n many_o a_o rueful_a exclamation_n within_o himself_o why_o come_v i_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o have_v remain_v what_o i_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o to_o have_v never_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n my_o life_n be_v irksome_a and_o grievous_a and_o i_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o when_o i_o die_v it_o will_v be_v yet_o worse_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o live_v but_o i_o fear_v to_o die_v o_o that_o i_o may_v sleep_v for_o evermore_o or_o return_v into_o my_o first_o nothing_o and_o then_o welcome_a the_o grave_a i_o will_v as_o willing_o lie_v down_o there_o as_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n but_o my_o heart_n can_v give_v no_o such_o assurance_n it_o seem_v to_o foreshow_v more_o and_o great_a misery_n when_o the_o breath_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o body_n i_o can_v sometime_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o i_o but_o i_o tremble_v it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o can_v deliver_v i_o from_o present_a grief_n and_o preserve_v i_o from_o that_o expectation_n of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v thus_o may_v be_v see_v his_o sad_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v make_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n compassionate_v he_o and_o gush_v into_o tear_n but_o it_o be_v consider_v all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o his_o contempt_n and_o stubbornness_n against_o our_o most_o gracious_a god._n who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o unto_o heaven_n afford_v he_o mean_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v reâ—use_n and_o not_o value_v they_o say_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o commandment_n it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n mal._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v observe_v several_a to_o go_v to_o worship_n and_o diligent_o frequent_v his_o ordinance_n who_o do_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v pitiful_a melancholy_a soul_n they_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o not_o discern_v future_a promise_n and_o present_a peace_n and_o therefore_o he_o blind_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wont_a course_n which_o be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o disregard_n or_o show_v himself_o despiteful_o against_o the_o author_n of_o his_o be_v but_o let_v other_o see_v and_o fear_v what_o his_o ungodliness_n be_v come_v unto_o if_o one_o behave_v himself_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v maintenance_n and_o continual_a favour_n from_o he_o and_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v hang_v he_o he_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a traitor_n and_o then_o if_o one_o act_n in_o like_a manner_n against_o god_n who_o be_v love_v to_o every_o man_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o just_a
do_v not_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o for_o we_o believe_v god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n we_o full_o trust_v unto_o what_o some_o do_v only_o make_v a_o reserve_n of_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o worldly_a happiness_n o_o wonderful_a wise_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o according_o do_v run_v after_o every_o trifle_n snatch_v at_o every_o thing_n goodly_a to_o behold_v do_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o thorn_n and_o brier_n walk_v through_o desert_n and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o so_o miss_v of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n be_v arrive_v 20._o deut._n 32._o 20._o it_o will_v be_v more_o happiness_n to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o come_v thither_o with_o more_o ease_n and_o less_o trouble_n than_o those_o accurse_a soul_n do_v find_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o consideration_n will_v be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a whatever_a rank_n they_o stand_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v their_o great_a happiness_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n than_o which_o what_o more_o forcible_a exhortation_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o persuade_v man_n for_o the_o very_a same_o do_v prevail_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n chap._n vi_o a_o survey_n in_o general_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o hinder_v the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n hitherto_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o be_v require_v of_o man_n in_o every_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o happiness_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o further_o this_o great_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o promise_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o happiness_n but_o in_o truth_n hinder_v from_o obtain_v every_o single_a person_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o felicity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o action_n now_o the_o mistake_n be_v wherein_o this_o happiness_n of_o man_n be_v place_v whether_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n or_o take_v the_o full_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n follow_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o humour_n god_n have_v give_v law_n to_o his_o creature_n the_o transgression_n of_o which_o be_v sin._n as_o soon_o as_o the_o world_n be_v people_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o for_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 12._o evil_n have_v interweave_v itself_o into_o every_o particle_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v become_v strange_o in_o love_n therewith_o not_o know_v or_o rather_o not_o mind_v that_o like_o a_o sweet_a poison_n cause_v sickness_n and_o death_n so_o this_o bring_v misery_n and_o ruin_n the_o fault_n be_v whole_o in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v be_v ignorant_a love_n be_v blind_a according_a to_o the_o proverb_n and_o also_o it_o prejudices_fw-la the_o resolution_n be_v not_o to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o shut_v the_o eye_n stop_v the_o ear_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o its_o deformity_n and_o mischief_n sin_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o kiss_v and_o flatter_v insinuate_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a it_o will_v do_v they_o what_o pleasure_n it_o afford_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n rom._n 5._o 12._o it_o prevail_v upon_o he_o after_o such_o a_o collogue_a and_o creep_a manner_n we_o may_v blame_v our_o forefather_n for_o put_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a in_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o assistance_n give_v we_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o growth_n thereof_o sin_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o have_v one_o part_n even_o our_o dear_a flesh_n to_o side_n with_o it_o which_o as_o so_o much_o dung_n and_o soil_n make_v it_o shoot_v forth_o abundant_o yet_o still_o as_o it_o appear_v above_o ground_n we_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o if_o we_o always_o keep_v it_o thus_o short_a it_o may_v indeed_o and_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o sinful_a earth_n but_o it_o will_v not_o overcome_v or_o triumph_v over_o we_o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n rom._n 6._o 12._o the_o apostle_n well_o know_v what_o â—e_v say_v in_o call_v it_o a_o mortal_a body_n if_o absolute_o without_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a for_o death_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v himself_o verse_n 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v real_o and_o final_o hurtful_a from_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v free_v who_o will_v come_v unto_o christ_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o and_o again_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o man_n be_v natural_o apt_a to_o give_v back_o yea_o and_o corruption_n have_v so_o weaken_v they_o that_o they_o can_v go_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o john_n 6._o 44._o and_o if_o any_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o will_v powerful_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o to_o be_v follower_n after_o christ_n when_o one_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o thing_n with_o great_a strive_v and_o unwillingness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o he_o be_v compel_v though_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o free_o compare_v mat._n 22._o with_o luke_n 14._o 23._o and_o so_o god_n do_v work_v by_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o untoward_a heart_n of_o man_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o corruption_n be_v there_o also_o and_o these_o struggle_v together_o within_o the_o man._n though_o corruption_n have_v the_o start_n of_o be_v there_o before_o and_o do_v influence_n yet_o grace_n sollow_v close_o at_o the_o heel_n have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n and_o will_v prevail_v but_o the_o question_n be_v with_o which_o the_o man_n will_v side_n and_o take_v part_n whether_o he_o will_v work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o god_n or_o yield_v to_o his_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o receive_v that_o in_o vain_a he_o can_v be_v neuâ—er_n or_o unconcern_v for_o the_o war_n be_v within_o he_o and_o it_o be_v here_o as_o between_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o saul_n the_o one_o grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a the_o other_o weak_a and_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o single_a victory_n one_o have_v over_o the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v who_o use_v well_o shall_v have_v more_o but_o who_o do_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o old_a harden_a sinner_n breed_v up_o in_o ungodliness_n from_o his_o youth_n be_v as_o awkward_a to_o prayer_n or_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o stone_n to_o fly_v upward_o yet_o in_o his_o life_n time_n pass_v have_v disposition_n and_o power_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n unto_o which_o now_o he_o be_v averse_a so_o he_o who_o have_v little_a and_o few_o good_a motion_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v cherish_v and_o comply_v with_o these_o from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o will_v have_v they_o great_a and_o more_o impulsive_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o delicate_a thing_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v vex_v who_o rebel_n against_o it_o dictate_v and_o thwart_v its_o desire_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v what_o passionate_a entreaty_n do_v 10._o isa_n 63._o 10._o he_o make_v to_o reclaim_v sinner_n o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n psal_n 81._o 13._o yea_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o lovingkindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o jer._n 31._o 3._o some_o be_v move_v by_o this_o and_o other_o be_v of_o such_o base_a nature_n as_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o here_o be_v conscience_n christ_n his_o minister_n the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a and_o comprehensive_o all_o other_o motive_n which_o invite_v but_o none_o be_v force_v for_o all_o
be_v heavy_a so_o he_o may_v frolic_v it_o a_o little_a in_o his_o young_a day_n then_o become_v dull_a and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n void_a of_o true_a cheerfulness_n and_o that_o end_v a_o worâ—e_a thing_n may_v befall_v he_o for_o psal_n 104._o 15._o john_n 2._o 10._o which_o be_v common_o allege_v in_o vindication_n of_o this_o sin_n when_o it_o rather_o argue_v of_o more_o ingratitude_n and_o disobedience_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v give_v this_o good_a creature_n for_o necessary_a refreshment_n and_o honest_a cheerfulness_n so_o there_o be_v no_o waste_n or_o disturbance_n to_o reason_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o liberty_n and_o when_o god_n have_v order_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o more_o after_o these_o end_n be_v answer_v if_o they_o will_v go_v further_a to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o to_o force_v down_o more_o after_o they_o have_v well_o drink_v already_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appetite_n there_o be_v the_o provocation_n of_o this_o sin_n nothing_o exasperate_v so_o much_o as_o abuse_a favour_n and_o because_o god_n have_v be_v good_a therefore_o for_o man_n to_o be_v more_o wicked_a this_o make_v sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a he_o be_v most_o displease_v with_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v give_v great_a liberty_n to_o transgress_v that_o and_o to_o presume_v upon_o his_o be_v merciful_a to_o forgive_v be_v a_o perverse_a way_n of_o reason_v and_o make_v the_o sin_n seven_o time_n great_a to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v give_v such_o malicious_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n or_o despiser_n be_v in_o effect_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o do_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 21._o 14._o every_o man_n sin_n will_v be_v pardon_v if_o hope_n or_o wish_n alone_o will_v induce_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v they_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v what_o he_o have_v proclaim_v himself_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long_o suffer_v and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n iâ—_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v further_o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod_a 34._o 6_o 7._o his_o mercy_n be_v confirm_v more_o than_o ten_o time_n before_o this_o of_o judgement_n come_v think_v not_o this_o last_o hard_a o_o you_o transgressor_n 5._o luke_n 21._o 22._o rom._n 3._o 5._o for_o whether_o be_v meet_v you_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o your_o â—ins_n or_o god_n shall_v divest_v himself_o of_o justice_n and_o truth_n rather_o than_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o same_o which_o can_v he_o most_o reasonable_o expect_v either_o yourselves_o must_v go_v into_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o naught_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal_n 62._o 11._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v unpunished_a prov._n 11._o 21._o do_v not_o think_v to_o trifle_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n and_o a_o father_n only_o to_o those_o who_o perform_v unto_o he_o the_o obedience_n of_o child_n as_o for_o the_o other_o vain_a imagination_n the_o drunkard_n have_v they_o 288_o antep_n 288_o be_v ground_v upon_o unbelief_n or_o desperate_a folly_n he_o can_v be_v so_o senseless_a to_o conclude_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o unbelief_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a state_n only_o because_o he_o think_v so_o or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o make_v void_a the_o fix_a decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n with_o his_o own_o weak_a fancy_n or_o fruitless_a desire_n if_o he_o be_v unbelieving_a now_o and_o so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v convince_v of_o the_o mistake_n will_v be_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o when_o this_o shall_v teach_v he_o his_o condition_n will_v be_v without_o hope_n or_o remedy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o more_o wise_a way_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o avoid_v then_o to_o go_v with_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n till_o death_n deliver_v he_o over_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o afterward_o see_v and_o suffer_v but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o lose_v his_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o a_o more_o foolish_a manner_n of_o act_v he_o abhor_v and_o can_v endure_v his_o present_a life_n because_o it_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n he_o shall_v not_o thrust_v himself_o forward_o into_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o so_o grievous_a that_o man_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o what_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o when_o 5._o jer._n 12._o 5._o god_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o take_v full_a vengeance_n on_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n these_o have_v better_a take_v warning_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o drunkenness_n be_v sure_a to_o comply_v with_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o lengthen_v out_o their_o time_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o prepare_v the_o more_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v taste_v and_o feel_v this_o to_o be_v true_a their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n deut._n 32._o 32_o 33._o what_o have_v possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o evil_n all_o be_v not_o for_o turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v not_o so_o guilty_a thereof_o as_o the_o christian_a world._n a_o company_n of_o people_n who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v severe_a threaten_n against_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v commit_v it_o the_o law_n and_o prescription_n of_o heathen_a deity_n and_o false_a prophet_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v observe_v but_o here_o in_o christendom_n man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n not_o to_o drink_v wine_n be_v perform_v jer._n 35._o 14._o but_o our_o bountiful_a lord_n have_v permit_v the_o good_a use_n thereof_o with_o this_o charge_n be_v you_o not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n eph._n 5._o 18._o yet_o man_n have_v transgress_v his_o voice_n wherefore_o the_o râ—chabites_v may_v be_v their_o judge_n and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o mahometan_n and_o idolater_n then_o for_o this_o sottish_a generation_n â—o_n foolish_a people_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evidently-set_a forth_o crucify_v among_o you_o gal._n 3._o 1._o all_o of_o you_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o some_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o you_o resort_v again_o to_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n by_o drink_v after_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n as_o they_o of_o old_a do_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o evil_a spirit_n which_o also_o now_o chief_o gratify_v they_o who_o prompt_v to_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n if_o we_o do_v allow_v for_o the_o temptation_n of_o drink_n and_o company_n yet_o the_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n peace_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o recompense_v with_o that_o pretend_a converiency_n look_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o good_a colour_n of_o the_o liquor_n nor_o hearken_v to_o the_o merriment_n of_o companion_n when_o they_o be_v at_o it_o but_o consider_v the_o enâ—_n think_v upon_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o way_n of_o those_o jolly_a person_n and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n happiness_n but_o can_v thou_o â—eep_v into_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n as_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o see_v those_o poor_a soul_n who_o be_v once_o drink_v and_o make_v merry_a on_o the_o earth_n the_o pit_n have_v shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o and_o now_o they_o be_v full_a of_o anguish_n and_o indignation_n for_o their_o former_a folly_n there_o remain_v still_o the_o like_o threaten_v to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n the_o drunkard_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n isa_n 28._o 3._o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o against_o all_o nation_n time_n and_o people_n who_o
commit_v the_o same_o offence_n why_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o way_n to_o draw_v off_o from_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n when_o israel_n see_v the_o egyptian_n dead_a on_o the_o seashore_n the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n exod._n 14._o 30_o 31._o and_o have_v you_o not_o know_v some_o who_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o drink_n who_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o dropsy_n and_o other_o disease_n and_o several_a way_n have_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a fearful_a end_n and_o will_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o make_v mention_v of_o worse_a thing_n to_o come_v hereafter_o than_o what_o we_o see_v common_o happen_v how_o oft_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a put_v out_o and_o how_o oft_o come_v their_o destruction_n upon_o they_o god_n distribute_v sorrow_n in_o his_o anger_n job_n 21._o 17._o how_o many_o have_v we_o hear_v to_o have_v kill_v themselves_o with_o brandy_n who_o have_v burn_v up_o their_o own_o vital_a spirit_n with_o the_o great_a heat_n of_o liquor_n and_o by_o innumerable_a accident_n have_v be_v hasty_o cut_v off_o and_o all_o occasion_v through_o intemperance_n job_n call_v it_o their_o destruction_n for_o themselves_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o god_n displease_v with_o man_n do_n after_o this_o manner_n some_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v this_o be_v too_o home_o but_o it_o be_v too_o trueby_o sad_a and_o daily_a experience_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o henceforward_o may_v take_v care_n to_o themselves_o example_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o in_o this_o generation_n also_o where_o drunkenness_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o man_n be_v settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o if_o any_o have_v a_o real_a love_n and_o compassion_n for_o mankind_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a expression_n to_o prevent_v those_o evil_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o folly._n any_o word_n be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n itself_o several_n will_v find_v fault_n with_o this_o way_n of_o write_v use_v in_o this_o chapter_n especial_o but_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v likewise_o how_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n run_v exact_o according_a to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o pen_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o after_o age_n if_o other_o think_v that_o here_o it_o 42._o psal_n 119._o 42._o have_v be_v vary_v from_o when_o those_o common_a say_n and_o excuse_n be_v insert_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o there_o it_o be_v say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o full_o least_n he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o 5_o prov._n 26._o 5_o own_o conceit_n it_o have_v be_v endeavour_v to_o convince_v they_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o why_o shall_v wickedness_n brave_v it_o out_o and_o pass_v uncontradict_v we_o have_v assurance_n that_o one_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n psal_n 107._o 42._o the_o mean_n to_o accomplish_v which_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o colour_n and_o varnish_v of_o reason_n to_o discover_v that_o plausible_a show_n of_o wit_n with_o which_o man_n countenance_v their_o sin._n for_o he_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n until_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v hateful_a psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o have_v be_v here_o somewhat_o manifest_v according_a to_o the_o ability_n god_n have_v give_v let_v the_o mad_a and_o frantic_a world_n pause_v for_o a_o while_n why_o you_o may_v continue_v man_n still_o and_o yet_o go_v in_o another_o way_n you_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v they_o at_o present_a in_o a_o good_a manner_n content_v however_o you_o may_v refrain_v for_o a_o little_a while_n from_o the_o full_a gratification_n of_o they_o you_o be_v now_o all_o for_o good_a drink_n the_o prescribe_a measure_n be_v now_o much_o better_a than_o excess_n but_o for_o further_a encouragement_n our_o lord_n say_v just_a before_o his_o passion_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v isa_n 25._o 6_o indeed_o such_o gross_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n as_o result_v from_o eat_v and_o drink_v even_o here_o it_o be_v say_v well_o refine_v but_o undoubted_o other_o will_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n which_o shall_v more_o refresh_v then_o these_o do_v now_o according_a to_o what_o another_o prophet_n say_v their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o it_o shall_v give_v we_o alike_o satisfaction_n as_o wine_n do_v now_o but_o as_o much_o great_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a god_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v do_v exceed_v that_o little_a and_o empty_a delight_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v have_v from_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o exhort_v to_o his_o obedience_n by_o promise_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o now_o eager_o desire_v after_o who_o be_v all_o for_o pleasant_a drink_n have_v the_o very_a same_o invitation_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o the_o drunkard_n will_v leave_v off_o his_o sinful_a course_n he_o shall_v find_v more_o content_a and_o less_o inconveniency_n moreover_o exceed_o great_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n hereafter_o perhaps_o he_o will_v say_v he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v to_o it_o that_o he_o can_v indeed_o a_o wicked_a habit_n be_v not_o quick_o or_o easy_o shake_v off_o it_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n and_o will_v stick_v close_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v twice_o assert_v luke_n 13._o and_o that_o be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o mind_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n if_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o drunkenness_n let_v he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o be_v so_o no_o more_o seek_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o this_o or_o any_o sin._n the_o man_n must_v be_v sure_a sincere_o to_o labour_v together_o therewith_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sottishness_n the_o same_o way_n he_o get_v it_o let_v he_o daily_o deny_v himself_o somewhat_o and_o abridge_v a_o little_a of_o his_o wont_a measure_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v at_o length_n free_a from_o it_o it_o be_v common_o plead_v by_o he_o who_o lie_v under_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o so_o he_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o either_o god_n will_v not_o require_v he_o to_o do_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v excuse_v or_o he_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n to_o shut_v a_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o hell_n for_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o help_v but_o o_o wicked_a servant_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o to_o keep_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n accuse_v god_n foolish_o and_o false_o for_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v upon_o man_n more_o than_o right_a that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n job_n 34._o 23._o repent_v if_o peradventure_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v consider_v serious_o thou_o alone_o haste_v wilful_o bring_v thyself_o under_o the_o power_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin._n by_o former_a harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o not_o hear_v god_n voice_n when_o thou_o have_v more_o strength_n and_o sin_n less_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v more_v easy_o have_v not_o do_v then_o do_v it_o after_o thou_o can_v refrain_v with_o a_o small_a irksomeness_n till_o sin_n at_o length_n begin_v to_o prevail_v through_o thy_o own_o neglect_n to_o resist_v and_o willingness_n to_o entertain_v it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o part_v with_o thou_o conclude_v impossible_a no_o habit_n however_o long_o in_o contract_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remove_v it_o may_v be_v
to_o we_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n psal_n 9_o 20._o when_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o this_o depress_v we_o low_o again_o we_o be_v swell_v with_o pride_n but_o contract_v with_o fear_n that_o be_v big_a and_o stately_a this_o shrink_v into_o its_o due_a posture_n that_o strut_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v this_o remind_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o injury_n and_o fall_v what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n will_v man_n be_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o allay_v the_o proud_a humour_n whither_o will_v he_o be_v carry_v when_o every_o little_a thing_n do_v puff_n he_o up_o as_o it_o do_v a_o bubble_n if_o there_o be_v not_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o small_a conceit_n of_o happiness_n transport_v he_o beyond_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a a_o sense_n of_o that_o misery_n within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v further_a liable_a unto_o shall_v humble_v and_o reduce_v he_o into_o right_a frame_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o cheat_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o be_v true_o inform_v of_o his_o own_o state_n and_o condition_n let_v he_o not_o imagine_v he_o be_v come_v only_o to_o swagger_v here_o or_o think_v himself_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o creation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o for_o assure_o there_o be_v one_o great_a than_o he_o who_o make_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o power_n thus_o to_o domineer_v must_v be_v more_o great_a and_o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o and_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_n as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o can_v dash_v in_o piece_n he_o have_v fashion_v we_o subject_a to_o frailty_n and_o consumption_n within_o to_o hurt_a and_o casualty_n without_o he_o do_v good_a so_o likewise_o he_o can_v punish_v he_o be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v indeed_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o fear_n in_o the_o world_n though_o man_n will_v fain_o stifle_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v order_v to_o be_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o they_o do_v fear_n what_o malicious_a stubbornness_n be_v this_o what_o absurd_a folly_n beside_o natural_a awe_n and_o reverence_n 1._o rom._n 1._o they_o do_v dread_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o transgression_n and_o they_o will_v sin_v yet_o more_o by_o not_o own_v he_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v out_o what_o they_o can_v hardly_o conceal_v they_o will_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o visible_a in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v discover_v he_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o the_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o every_o affection_n do_v somewhat_o manifest_v he_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o people_n tremble_v psal_n 99_o 1._o some_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o who_o ignorant_o will_v have_v be_v free_v from_o what_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n and_o good_a have_v hence_o attempt_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n but_o by_o so_o do_v they_o only_o â—urt_v themselves_o and_o provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o god_n be_v above_o and_o have_v power_n over_o man_n they_o can_v neither_o make_v he_o nor_o themselves_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o his_o dominion_n neither_o let_v the_o worldly_a wise_a man_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o they_o will_v drive_v the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o from_o within_o they_o but_o he_o remember_v their_o despise_n and_o negligence_n of_o he_o they_o do_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n put_v off_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o will_v return_v sad_o upon_o themselves_o when_o past_o remedy_n i_o also_o will_v choose_v their_o delusion_n and_o will_v bring_v their_o fear_n upon_o they_o because_o when_o i_o call_v none_o do_v answer_n when_o i_o speak_v they_o do_v not_o hear_v isa_n 66._o 4._o in_o this_o short_a and_o vain_a life_n man_n may_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o harden_v themselves_o against_o he_o but_o from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o fear_v he_o when_o fear_n will_v do_v no_o good_a their_o soul_n will_v leap_v out_o nothing_o but_o fright_v and_o consternation_n and_o their_o torment_a passion_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o temporal_a evil_n the_o fear_n be_v often_o great_a but_o it_o be_v contrary_a as_o to_o eternal_a who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n psal_n 90._o 11._o and_o however_o some_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o great_a yet_o they_o do_v the_o less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o have_v the_o least_o power_n to_o do_v hurt_v let_v they_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o do_v secret_o but_o unwilling_o dread_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o universal_a practice_n among_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o hear_v or_o think_v as_o little_a of_o he_o as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v uneasy_a and_o disturb_v every_o time_n they_o hear_v he_o name_v unless_o by_o way_n of_o customary_a oath_n and_o provocation_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n that_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o rash_a swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_v in_o vain_a so_o much_o in_o use_n upon_o frivolous_a matter_n and_o idle_a expression_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o common_a as_o take_v off_o from_o that_o inward_a tremble_a they_o have_v at_o the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v therefore_o give_v that_o this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o shall_v not_o be_v make_v vile_a and_o cheap_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o reverence_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o but_o this_o be_v a_o silly_a device_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o thus_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o by_o only_o stifle_v the_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o increase_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o their_o talk_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o drunken_a fit_n which_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o a_o merry_a fashion_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o provoke_v and_o be_v because_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o sober_a thought_n thereof_o if_o one_o be_v to_o unravel_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n how_o much_o folly_n and_o contradiction_n will_v he_o find_v therein_o but_o for_o all_o man_n do_v they_o will_v never_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o almighty_a nor_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o too_o cunning_a for_o the_o alwise_a god._n how_o much_o better_a have_v they_o submit_v and_o confess_v unto_o god_n thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 76._o 7._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o also_o do_v fear_v somewhat_o and_o on_o who_o shall_v it_o be_v place_v but_o who_o be_v most_o worthy_a thereof_o with_o god_n be_v terrible_a majesty_n touch_v the_o almighty_a we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v not_o afflict_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 22_o 23_o 24._o take_v god_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a or_o merciful_a he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o stout_a heart_n to_o run_v from_o that_o yea_o he_o do_v and_o if_o some_o out_o of_o damn_a pride_n may_v pretend_v to_o slight_v this_o think_v it_o cowardly_a to_o fear_v invisible_a power_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n will_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o he_o that_o be_v courageous_a among_o the_o mighty_a shall_v flee_v away_o naked_a in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n amos_n 2._o 16._o zeph._n 1._o 14._o his_o power_n and_o indignation_n will_v command_v fear_n from_o the_o great_a of_o his_o enemy_n so_o his_o majesty_n and_o goodness_n do_v require_v reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n from_o all_o his_o servant_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o do_v it_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o
nation_n and_o in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o jer._n 10._o 7._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n thou_o will_v not_o require_v it_o psal_n 10._o 13._o another_o reason_n be_v before_o assign_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n they_o pretend_v to_o despise_v who_o either_o they_o not_o think_v of_o or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v for_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o disregard_n he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v run_v to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o steep_a rock_n or_o brink_n of_o a_o river_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v concern_v at_o it_o for_o he_o see_v not_o where_o he_o be_v and_o when_o the_o fool_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o will_v admit_v the_o least_o serious_a thought_n of_o he_o than_o he_o may_v say_v within_o himself_o tush_o god_n i_o care_v not_o for_o thou_o he_o may_v bid_v defiance_n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o danger_n thing_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v not_o fear_v and_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v here_o that_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o take_v vengeance_n and_o will_v be_v pacify_v again_o such_o be_v the_o real_a cause_n why_o man_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o transgress_v against_o he_o because_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o they_o have_v natural_o a_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o at_o first_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v other_o provoke_v he_o and_o no_o harm_n happen_v unto_o they_o yea_o sometime_o prosper_v they_o take_v heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o sin_n against_o he_o especial_o if_o they_o find_v no_o hurt_n upon_o themselves_o the_o sensual_a blind_a world_n judge_v 24._o ezek._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o very_o much_o by_o event_n and_o because_o they_o see_v no_o such_o dreadful_a judgement_n pour_v down_o upon_o sinner_n that_o all_o thing_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n man_n may_v do_v as_o they_o will_v it_o be_v the_o preacher_n trade_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v vain_a word_n for_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereas_o they_o speak_v of_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o time_n of_o decision_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v in_o this_o may_v be_v see_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o divine_a providence_n that_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o faith_n aâ—d_v not_o by_o sight_n man_n may_v discern_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n and_o not_o despise_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v however_o they_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o god_n it_o be_v neither_o courage_n nor_o boldness_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o corrupt_a base_a and_o timorous_a nature_n as_o will_v be_v more_o manifest_a anâ—_n or_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o these_o people_n who_o upon_o through_o scrutiny_n will_v be_v most_o convince_v thereof_o do_v object_n fearfulness_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o this_o do_v not_o take_v away_o but_o cause_v it_o the_o more_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v our_o excellent_a religion_n do_v not_o absolute_o take_v it_o away_o but_o the_o pressure_n and_o vexation_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v the_o evil_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v retain_v but_o a_o true_o religious_a fear_n be_v not_o slavish_a nor_o have_v torment_n by_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n make_v reverence_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v please_v shall_v have_v a_o constant_a abode_n over_o she_o this_o make_v the_o man_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o his_o god_n and_o not_o deject_o every_o one_o do_v startle_v or_o shrink_v a_o little_a but_o to_o have_v a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o to_o fear_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 28._o 65_o 66._o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n torment_v with_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o the_o righteous_a man_n portion_n he_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v natural_a or_o reasonable_a to_o fear_n indeed_o god_n own_o people_n have_v commit_v single_a act_n of_o sin_n beside_o infirmity_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o chastise_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o worid_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o so_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o great_a fear_n as_o there_o be_v example_n in_o job_n david_n and_o other_o saint_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o what_o happen_v at_o some_o particular_a time_n but_o the_o general_a course_n of_o life_n and_o even_o this_o do_v show_v that_o fear_n be_v the_o constant_a follower_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n take_v away_o this_o and_o the_o other_o will_v cease_v all_o fear_n be_v because_o of_o some_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o what_o scripture_n make_v know_v no_o other_o evil_n will_v come_v upon_o sinner_n but_o present_a and_o temporal_a inconvenience_n which_o they_o now_o see_v but_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v these_o at_o all_o they_o know_v and_o can_v bear_v with_o worldly_a evil_n but_o further_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v what_o they_o shall_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v one_o high_a who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o inflict_v a_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a that_o themselves_o do_v deserve_v this_o make_v they_o afraid_a this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n as_o every_o one_o conscience_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o for_o those_o secret_a and_o unknown_a sin_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o dread_n of_o unseen_a thing_n the_o care_n to_o stiâ—â—e_v and_o put_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o do_v discover_v it_o to_o other_o though_o they_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o never_o so_o close_o and_o again_o when_o man_n live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v without_o fear_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o serious_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v find_v fearful_a they_o cry_v religion_n will_v make_v fearful_a and_o themselves_o be_v so_o because_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o embrace_v it_o whole_o through_o wrong_a apprehension_n and_o prejudices_fw-la the_o devil_n have_v put_v into_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o they_o false_o think_v that_o will_v disquiet_v they_o and_o they_o be_v certain_o disquiet_v if_o they_o neglect_v it_o they_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a which_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n to_o satisfy_v their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o world_n run_v upon_o mistake_n for_o that_o religion_n be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v right_o instruct_v by_o fear_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o they_o be_v false_o inform_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n his_o subtlety_n lie_v in_o this_o for_o he_o suggest_v that_o if_o a_o little_a smattering_n of_o religion_n be_v irksome_a and_o will_v make_v fearful_a much_o more_o will_v a_o great_a deal_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v but_o little_a to_o do_v with_o it_o to_o prevent_v further_a uneasiness_n whereas_o indeed_o a_o through_o compliance_n do_v bring_v sweetness_n and_o assurance_n and_o to_o they_o only_o it_o be_v dreadful_a who_o do_v enter_v or_o go_v but_o half_a way_n what_o they_o do_v therein_o may_v pacify_v natural_a conscience_n they_o may_v be_v soothe_v up_o with_o vain_a hope_n or_o deceit_n but_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n they_o dare_v not_o thorough_o examine_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n for_o than_o they_o will_v grow_v fearful_a and_o hence_o look_v upon_o much_o religion_n as_o a_o terrible_a affrightning_n thing_n so_o their_o business_n be_v to_o do_v just_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v will_v save_v the_o soul_n but_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a as_o to_o more_o those_o man_n bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n who_o go_v only_o to_o the_o border_n or_o half_o the_o way_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o stranger_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o formidable_a for_o these_o seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n
foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n how_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o endless_a prate_n and_o talk_v about_o controvert_v point_n they_o have_v unsettle_a well_n dispose_v mind_n by_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o goâ—â—â—ness_n they_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n into_o error_n and_o deceit_n the_o infidel_n scorner_n carnal_a and_o indifferent_a person_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n think_v it_o as_o good_a to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o to_o profess_v one_o with_o so_o much_o wrangle_v they_o make_v sport_n with_o the_o absurdity_n and_o fall_n out_o of_o the_o religious_a also_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o adversary_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o they_o do_v throw_v out_o their_o reproach_n and_o hereupon_o the_o presumption_n of_o they_o which_o hate_n god_n increase_v yet_o more_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o differ_v and_o squabble_v yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o they_o contend_v about_o circumstantial_a and_o positive_a duty_n it_o be_v about_o the_o manner_n in_o this_o they_o concentre_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o they_o all_o stand_v up_o with_o one_o accord_n for_o the_o moral_a part_n the_o immutable_a law_n of_o good_a and_o evil._n there_o have_v be_v a_o expedient_a propose_v and_o only_o want_v to_o be_v put_v in_o use_n if_o what_o some_o will_v arrogant_o have_v in_o their_o church_n be_v it_o no_o wise_a grant_v to_o they_o but_o what_o be_v most_o reasonable_a and_o due_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n in_o all_o plain_a place_n believe_v they_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a so_o believe_v in_o general_n whatever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intend_v be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o that_o place_n whosoever_o believe_v thus_o much_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v nor_o do_v this_o shut_v out_o knowledge_n and_o industry_n for_o that_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o after_o that_o use_v to_o rest_n in_o what_o we_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n and_o that_o if_o any_o other_o be_v so_o we_o believe_v it_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o phil._n 3._o 15._o psal_n 25._o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o way_n to_o truth_n be_v by_o good_a life_n and_o direction_n from_o above_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a he_o threaten_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n all_o ignorances_n error_n and_o mistake_v that_o be_v neither_o wilful_a nor_o affect_v will_v be_v pardon_v let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v fast_o to_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a place_n do_v no_o more_o need_v any_o interpretation_n than_o every_o common_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v most_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o mystery_n and_o dark_a speech_n throughout_o holy_a writ_n god_n will_v unfold_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o light_n in_o his_o due_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o through_o his_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o we_o be_v to_o set_v our_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v every_o thing_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v it_o god_n may_v reveal_v many_o thing_n in_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o none_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o not_o know_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v annex_v to_o obedience_n and_o not_o opinion_n do_v this_o and_o live_v yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v in_o order_n to_o practice_n unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act_n 3._o 26._o all_o that_o jesus_n do_v and_o say_v be_v to_o this_o end_n and_o whosoever_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v full_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v know_v that_o person_n can_v never_o live_v ill_o if_o he_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_a into_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a gospel_n luke_n 1._o 1._o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o whoso_o be_v of_o this_o number_n will_v order_v his_o conversation_n according_o in_o this_o fall_v and_o corrupt_a state_n of_o mankind_n religion_n begin_v repentance_n of_o repentance_n by_o aversion_n from_o sin_n and_o conversion_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v repentance_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_n grow_v up_o into_o sinful_a act_n and_o habit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o the_o least_o discretion_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a way_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o we_o from_o our_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n for_o therein_o also_o sin_n break_v forth_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o outward_a power_n of_o sin_v appear_v be_v most_o common_o choose_v shall_v our_o merciful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o but_o one_o time_n to_o make_v our_o choice_n and_o thereby_o eternal_o abide_v we_o must_v all_o have_v perish_v or_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o will_v have_v be_v save_v of_o what_o be_v now_o for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o to_o his_o original_a corruption_n do_v not_o add_v actual_a and_o continue_a sin_n that_o to_o natural_a depravation_n do_v not_o add_v fresh_a perverseness_n of_o his_o own_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isa_n 53_o 6._o we_o do_v err_v and_o wander_v of_o ourselves_o seek_v out_o for_o green_a pasture_n for_o those_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a delight_n which_o we_o know_v not_o will_v rot_v and_o destroy_v we_o we_o will_v say_v be_v happy_a as_o soon_o as_o possible_a than_o that_o luscious_a and_o present_a appearance_n of_o good_a do_v draw_v we_o away_o after_o it_o do_v none_o take_v care_n of_o we_o but_o ourselves_o we_o must_v be_v consume_v in_o this_o our_o folly_n for_o we_o go_v away_o from_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a good_a and_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o put_v before_o we_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a to_o prove_v whither_o we_o will_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o who_o be_v purposely_o make_v for_o he_o will_v by_o any_o thing_n be_v take_v off_o from_o he_o whether_o we_o will_v follow_v after_o what_o he_o recommend_v and_o eschew_v what_o he_o forbid_v so_o approve_v ourselves_o obedient_a child_n but_o alas_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n for_o we_o will_v willing_o have_v some_o trial_n by_o experience_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o trust_v unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n but_o for_o know_v of_o ourselves_o what_o ingratitude_n contempt_n and_o disbelief_n do_v we_o show_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o what_o unparral_v condescension_n and_o goodness_n be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o this_o wise_a when_o not_o only_o by_o the_o excellencâ—_n of_o what_o he_o command_v but_o by_o the_o sensible_a disappointment_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o what_o he_o forbid_v we_o may_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o we_o can_v go_v back_o of_o ourselves_o he_o send_v his_o son_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o way_n john_n 4._o 6._o so_o we_o may_v know_v it_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o stir_v and_o push_v we_o forward_o so_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o if_o that_o when_o it_o be_v full_o know_v what_o be_v the_o utmost_a good_a in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n when_o not_o withstand_v all_o their_o vain_a promise_n the_o man_n be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o hunger_n and_o emptiness_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v luke_n 15._o 17._o for_o want_n of_o true_a satisfaction_n and_o content_a and_o may_v have_v more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n if_o then_o he_o will_v return_v and_o come_v over_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v accept_v read_v and_o consider_v well_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o jeremiah_n especial_o verse_n 1_o
against_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o they_o all_o and_o which_o god_n principal_o insist_o upon_o he_o that_o pray_v give_v thanks_o or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o they_o out_o of_o obedience_n then_o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o duty_n do_v he_o not_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o enable_v to_o this_o or_o be_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o do_v this_o and_o put_v god_n of_o with_o only_a beg_a pardon_n when_o a_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o adverse_a party_n will_v not_o give_v it_o up_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v power_n and_o right_n on_o his_o side_n but_o think_v to_o come_v of_o by_o ask_v formal_a forgiveness_n for_o the_o omission_n what_o will_v yourselves_o conclude_v of_o such_o deal_n god_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v mock_v nor_o trifle_v withal_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o lip-labour_n instead_o of_o obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n outward_a service_n will_v not_o pass_v with_o he_o for_o inward_a transgression_n of_o the_o will._n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v meâ—_n psal_n 66._o 18._o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o babble_a or_o whine_v then_o of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n if_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o stubbornness_n within_o but_o however_o if_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n still_o he_o be_v better_a please_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o his_o awful_a majesty_n then_o by_o speak_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o with_o our_o lips._n if_o he_o do_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n our_o voice_n how_o loud_o soever_o will_v not_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o if_o it_o do_v what_o be_v a_o few_o good_a word_n unto_o he_o unless_o ourselves_o do_v real_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o do_v signify_v put_v up_o petition_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o endeavour_v after_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o we_o do_v rather_o dishonour_v he_o by_o ask_v for_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n if_o when_o he_o give_v we_o receive_v they_o in_o vain_a by_o not_o work_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v our_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o try_v to_o exalt_v he_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o still_o there_o be_v something_o more_o he_o look_v after_o than_o strain_n of_o gratitude_n and_o complimental_a expression_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v luke_n 6._o 46._o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o transaction_n that_o ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v obedience_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o way_n of_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a esteem_n of_o we_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v every_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v they_o get_v our_o love_n and_o favour_n will_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v oh_o infinite_a condescension_n and_o goodness_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n call_v we_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o john_n 15._o 14._o and_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n we_o have_v king_n and_o governor_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o rule_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v for_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n here_o on_o earth_n exercise_n dominion_n over_o we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n have_v some_o little_a taste_n of_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o be_v ever_o happy_a with_o he_o hereafter_o there_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n 28._o act_n 17._o 28._o greatness_n right_o and_o propriety_n but_o there_o be_v one_o more_o to_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n beside_o witness_v say_v aristoâ—le_n all_o people_n obey_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o reason_n our_o god_n do_v deserve_v 8._o arist_n rhet._n lâ—b_n 1._o cap._n 8._o obedience_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n for_o now_o he_o have_v make_v they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v that_o he_o may_v set_v before_o they_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a he_o have_v most_o excellent_o consult_v for_o their_o be_v by_o give_v they_o statute_n so_o righteous_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o have_v do_v which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o as_o happy_a as_o consider_v their_o imperfect_a condition_n they_o can_v be_v whilst_o in_o this_o world._n o_o what_o great_a exhortation_n have_v our_o god_n give_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n over_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o they_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o consider_v thereof_o if_o they_o will_v 27._o will_v psal_n 22._o 27._o remember_v they_o must_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o world_n or_o he_o will_v never_o make_v know_v so_o many_o press_a motive_n to_o it_o that_o whosoever_o will_v attend_v to_o they_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o draw_v he_o aside_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v stand_v out_o still_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god._n there_o be_v some_o misapprehension_n which_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n and_o backwardness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o have_v give_v they_o power_n to_o 3_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o act_n free_o and_o of_o themselves_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o lie_v on_o his_o part_n afford_v to_o man_n revelation_n his_o word_n without_o his_o spirit_n within_o and_o have_v command_v to_o comply_v with_o they_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o if_o he_o continue_v willing_o ignorant_a if_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o read_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v appoint_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v this_o be_v despise_v knowledge_n and_o refuse_v subjection_n unto_o the_o almighty_a upon_o this_o hinge_v turn_v the_o whole_a of_o man_n salvation_n for_o by_o thought_n and_o reason_n he_o act_n none_o be_v mad_a at_o all_o time_n but_o have_v consideration_n even_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o first_o determine_v not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o that_o natural_a aversation_n which_o be_v too_o much_o in_o we_o all_o and_o will_v likewise_o hinder_v the_o best_a if_o not_o thus_o prevent_v will_v certain_o keep_v he_o off_o and_o that_o will_v increase_v more_o by_o sin_n and_o evil_a habit_n and_o so_o satan_n will_v get_v he_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n strange_a that_o this_o wilful_a and_o stubborn_a temper_n shall_v creep_v into_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o all_o pretend_v unto_o that_o this_o way_n of_o destruction_n shall_v be_v choose_v against_o that_o self-preservation_n and_o willingness_n to_o be_v happy_a which_o be_v in_o all_o men._n that_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v obstinate_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o forsake_v that_o wherein_o be_v all_o imaginable_a security_n be_v there_o in_o the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n any_o thing_n hard_a and_o aâ—kward_o why_o shall_v he_o lie_v under_o those_o thought_n consult_v thorough_o and_o they_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isa_n 55._o 3._o know_v he_o not_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o be_v he_o unwilling_a or_o afraid_a of_o that_o if_o he_o will_v weigh_v the_o argument_n he_o must_v both_o believe_v and_o consider_v and_o then_o let_v he_o act_n contrary_a if_o he_o can_v but_o he_o do_v not_o care_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n then_o o_o man_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o who_o can_v pity_v he_o that_o perish_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n when_o victual_n be_v set_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v receive_v they_o if_o he_o will_v if_o people_n be_v
destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o what_o can_v we_o say_v to_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v at_o their_o peril_n if_o they_o refuse_v and_o contemn_v those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o bring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n without_o which_o they_o must_v miscarry_v for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o the_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unto_o godliness_n ungodliness_n of_o ungodliness_n psal_n 4._o 3._o psal_n 101._o 2._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o the_o threaten_a be_v against_o ungodliness_n psal_n 9_o 17._o rom._n 1._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o judas_n 15â—_n where_o be_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o positive_a duty_n all_o obedience_n will_v likewise_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n to_o that_o god_n who_o enjoin_v they_o many_o be_v friendly_a and_o just_a towards_o man_n temperate_a as_o to_o themselves_o but_o yet_o be_v ungodly_a the_o world_n think_v what_o harm_n do_v these_o why_o may_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v what_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o ungodliness_n be_v and_o they_o do_v mistake_v in_o not_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o good_a or_o inconvenience_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o violation_n of_o they_o as_o pertain_v to_o short-lived_a mankind_n do_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o have_v or_o deserve_v eternal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v small_a and_o weak_a but_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o it_o receive_v the_o aggravation_n from_o go_v against_o that_o high_a and_o divine_a authority_n which_o have_v establish_v thing_n so_o for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o a_o fond_a and_o proud_a opinion_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o ourselves_o if_o i_o do_v neither_o harm_n to_o my_o neighbour_n nor_o myself_o and_o i_o commit_v sin_n what_o great_a evil_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o common_a question_n whereas_o they_o may_v look_v up_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n in_o his_o do_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n design_n his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o well_o as_o their_o good._n now_o if_o there_o be_v disobedience_n and_o contempt_n towards_o himself_o and_o transgression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v enact_v here_o be_v the_o exceed_a evil_a of_o sin_n though_o no_o prejudice_n come_v thereby_o to_o any_o mortal_a creature_n it_o be_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o make_v void_a god_n dominion_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whether_o his_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o whether_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o isa_n 47._o 10._o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o iniquity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o open_a rebel_n who_o refuse_v to_o tread_v god_n court_n he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v dependence_n from_o a_o high_a power_n he_o neglect_v for_o his_o part_n what_o all_o the_o world_n think_v due_a viz._n the_o worship_n of_o god._n so_o that_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o superstitious_a christian_n unbelieve_a jew_n and_o pagan_a idolater_n for_o they_o intend_v some_o homage_n though_o a_o mistake_v one_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o do_v none_o at_o all_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3._o 14._o whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o may_v know_v if_o he_o will_v wait_v all_o the_o day_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o the_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n he_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n perceive_v some_o good_a in_o the_o solemn_a meeting_n if_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o excuse_n when_o in_o reality_n that_o as_o other_o excuse_n be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o god_n who_o now_o know_v shall_v manifest_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n for_o people_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n enter_v by_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o wilful_o make_v themselves_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o his_o government_n and_o because_o it_o may_v hereafter_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o they_o will_v utter_o destroy_v it_o if_o they_o may_v whoever_o impartial_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v perceive_v the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o ungodliness_n it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n can_v arrive_v unto_o how_o many_o time_n be_v mention_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o call_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o forget_v he_o and_o such_o like_a expression_n by_o which_o the_o abomination_n of_o iniquity_n be_v set_v forth_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o when_o god_n do_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n for_o such_o to_o endeavour_v to_o get_v from_o under_o it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a provocation_n as_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v issue_v forth_o his_o proclamation_n and_o order_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o fix_v up_o he_o will_v certain_o be_v displease_v at_o those_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o to_o all_o those_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o show_v the_o like_a stubbornness_n or_o disdain_n against_o their_o maker_n in_o good_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n will_v command_v we_o preach_v of_o preach_v before_o we_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n unto_o he_o the_o master_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o speak_v before_o the_o servant_n utter_v his_o supplication_n yea_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o that_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n for_o former_a transgression_n to_o beg_v grace_n and_o power_n to_o be_v more_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a when_o god_n deliver_v his_o law_n in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n on_o mount_n sinah_n the_o people_n be_v afraid_a that_o they_o say_v unto_o moses_n speak_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v promise_v further_o we_o will_v hear_v and_o do_v it_o deut._n 5._o 27._o this_o way_n our_o fore_n father_n choose_v and_o according_o he_o do_v during_o his_o life-time_n and_o leave_v write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15._o 21._o he_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o read._n the_o jew_n receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o act_n 7._o 53._o but_o christian_n receive_v it_o from_o a_o great_a even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o christ_n have_v those_o who_o continual_o preach_v he_o as_o moses_n have_v by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v not_o only_o great_a than_o he_o but_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god._n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o his_o father_n he_o come_v down_o and_o make_v it_o know_v upon_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n insi_v upon_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o comparison_n see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o
hinder_v the_o accommodation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o then_o the_o business_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v people_n on_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n or_o a_o partial_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o over_o unto_o universal_a obedience_n and_o he_o who_o either_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v this_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16._o he_o have_v better_o seek_v any_o other_o way_n for_o a_o livelihood_n then_o to_o take_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n for_o filthy_a lucre_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o and_o be_v negligent_a thereof_o why_o a_o good_a nature_n can_v endure_v to_o disturb_v but_o he_o must_v when_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v a_o great_a evil._n who_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o surgeon_n that_o prick_v to_o let_v blood_n in_o order_n to_o health_n which_o as_o it_o be_v common_a so_o most_o kind_a and_o reasonable_a all_o the_o irksomeness_n that_o can_v be_v to_o further_a our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o hinder_v alike_o misery_n allow_v for_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n thereof_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o man_n endure_v and_o take_v it_o patient_o in_o case_n of_o a_o slight_a temporal_a good_a or_o evil._n aâ—d_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n heb._n 13._o 22._o there_o must_v some_o harsh_a say_n now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o the_o preacher_n mouth_n if_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a injunction_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 4._o the_o hearer_n must_v bear_v they_o patient_o and_o do_v thereafter_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o eli_n do_v from_o the_o child_n samuel_n who_o tell_v he_o every_o whit_n and_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o or_o as_o hezekiah_n hear_v the_o prophet_n sad_a message_n to_o his_o posterity_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v isa_n 39_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n threaten_n the_o prophet_n of_o old_a will_v fain_o excuse_v themselves_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o kindness_n to_o the_o people_n by_o first_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v the_o approach_a ruin._n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o good_a man_n do_v love_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o by_o put_v they_o into_o fear_n and_o dread_n but_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o they_o must_v to_o keep_v people_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o severity_n thereof_o for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o odd_a kind_n of_o mercifulness_n to_o let_v they_o slide_v down_o into_o hell_n because_o we_o will_v not_o beforehand_o disturb_v they_o a_o little_a with_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o do_v any_o one_o who_o forewarn_v another_o such_o a_o evil_a or_o inconvenience_n will_v come_v upon_o he_o unless_o he_o hinder_v it_o such_o a_o way_n therefore_o meet_v with_o unkindness_n in_o no_o wise_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thanks_o and_o goodwill_n there_o be_v altogether_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o word_n which_o do_v it_o no_o post_n or_o herald_n can_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o publish_v what_o we_o fancy_v severe_a edict_n and_o proclamation_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o must_v do_v what_o their_o king_n command_v but_o if_o any_o injury_n be_v offer_v they_o 9_o mark_v 12._o 4_o 5_o 9_o he_o take_v it_o as_o upon_o himself_o and_o will_v punish_v according_o he_o that_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v never_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a nor_o have_v he_o see_v any_o of_o those_o dreadful_a thing_n of_o the_o invisible_a world._n he_o be_v only_o to_o make_v know_v and_o proclaim_v what_o he_o find_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god._n who_o consider_v his_o infinite_a greatness_n more_o than_o the_o ocean_n be_v to_o a_o single_a drop_n over_o those_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v righteous_a ordinance_n enforce_v with_o suitable_a reward_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a may_v seem_v hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o yet_o how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v miserable_a experience_n show_v they_o be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v his_o government_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n in_o truth_n we_o can_v well_o show_v it_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o reverend_a regard_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o word_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n john_n 1._o 18._o nor_o do_v now_o hear_v his_o voice_n in_o what_o manner_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o subject_a to_o this_o infinite_a be_v let_v he_o show_v forth_o never_o so_o much_o will-worship_n humility_n or_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n think_v to_o gratify_v with_o something_o of_o his_o own_o as_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o fond_a of_o its_o own_o invention_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o prescribe_a pattern_n all_o be_v esteem_v as_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v yea_o they_o have_v choose_v their_o own_o way_n if_o he_o offer_v up_o never_o so_o much_o or_o seek_v to_o please_v 3._o isa_n 66._o 2_o 3._o he_o that_o signify_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n if_o god_n shall_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o stout_a inhabitant_n here_o will_v tremble_v and_o they_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o but_o now_o he_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v he_o his_o dread_n who_o show_v himself_o awful_a and_o pliant_a at_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o his_o revealed_z will._n if_o he_o do_v roar_v from_o mount_n zion_n or_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o people_n will_v present_o cry_v out_o after_o their_o wont_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v we_o will_v do_v but_o when_o the_o noise_n be_v go_v and_o the_o fear_n be_v over_o they_o will_v forget_v that_o and_o return_v to_o their_o own_o way_n now_o it_o remain_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v once_o but_o for_o ever_o and_o there_o be_v the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v set_v it_o home_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o show_v forth_o then_o by_o sincere_a do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o sure_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v yet_o alas_o what_o struggle_v and_o contest_v be_v there_o against_o this_o a_o manifest_a token_n of_o that_o disobedience_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o put_v itself_o forth_o by_o cavil_v distinguish_v evasion_n or_o set_v themselves_o against_o those_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n of_o enmity_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o comply_v therewith_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n john_n 8._o 47._o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o all_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a word_n which_o have_v not_o relation_n to_o this_o rule_n either_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n or_o connexion_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v also_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o that_o people_n may_v not_o be_v leave_v at_o uncertainty_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o also_o it_o have_v a_o full_a
that_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o even_o he_o do_v sometime_o try_v and_o if_o he_o find_v no_o present_a good_a of_o it_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o be_v confirm_v more_o in_o ungodliness_n the_o step_n of_o the_o good_a man_n do_v also_o well_o nigh_o slip_v he_o have_v temptation_n to_o desist_v and_o some_o little_a question_v within_o whether_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v so_o for_o he_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o outward_a thing_n between_o he_o who_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o who_o do_v not_o a_o wise_a providence_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o they_o go_v on_o in_o thâ—_n wont_a manner_n thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n seem_v as_o if_o thou_o hear_v it_o not_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o thought_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n whereas_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o provocation_n that_o make_v he_o so_o far_o from_o we_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o supplication_n and_o move_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o we_o unless_o his_o goodness_n condescension_n and_o truth_n and_o also_o some_o choose_a people_n do_v preserve_v his_o protection_n and_o care_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o psal_n 73._o 22._o i_o do_v no_o more_o understand_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n than_o those_o dumb_a creature_n do_v apprehend_v his_o do_n beside_o original_a blindness_n sin_n cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o understanding_n deprive_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v have_v a_o general_a understanding_n but_o not_o attain_v to_o the_o divine_a sense_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o even_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o unbelief_n and_o fall_v away_o may_v be_v clear_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o revealed_z will._n seek_v you_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o read_v isa_n 34._o 16._o if_o man_n do_v according_a to_o duty_n in_o their_o doubt_n difficulty_n and_o temptation_n resort_v to_o that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n keep_v they_o off_o and_o they_o will_v apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o his_o book_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o 4._o whatever_o he_o see_v and_o observe_v abroad_o he_o resolve_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n and_o stick_v firm_a to_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n insist_v upon_o and_o require_v it_o be_v observable_a though_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n to_o beget_v a_o more_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o very_o evident_a as_o take_v off_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n for_o this_o will_v exclude_v and_o destroy_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god._n and_o therefore_o he_o hide_v himself_o 9_o job_n 23._o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o do_n so_o far_a as_o to_o exercise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n that_o be_v pretend_v we_o must_v at_o length_n resolve_v it_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v by_o natural_a reason_n and_o perfect_a demonstration_n but_o for_o thing_n do_v heretofore_o and_o thing_n to_o come_v there_o we_o believe_v he_o true_a who_o have_v say_v and_o promise_v which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith._n let_v no_o man_n lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n or_o seek_v to_o undermine_v this_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v for_o this_o stand_v sure_a be_v much_o more_o evident_a and_o credible_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o those_o intricate_a discourse_n be_v to_o those_o which_o understand_v they_o but_o insignificant_a to_o the_o people_n and_o difficulty_n still_o arise_v to_o the_o learned_a reason_n be_v very_o serviceable_a in_o its_o due_a place_n of_o subordination_n but_o it_o rather_o confound_v when_o it_o set_v up_o equal_a and_o will_v seek_v to_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o this_o first_o begin_v all_o discourse_n and_o inference_n as_o to_o thing_n divine_a for_o we_o must_v believe_v some_o to_o be_v fix_v before_o we_o can_v reason_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v faith._n to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v this_o up_o all_o god_n do_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v wise_o order_v his_o let_v of_o thing_n go_v on_o in_o a_o natural_a and_o orderly_a way_n may_v exercise_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o providence_n for_o some_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o time_n and_o chance_n that_o many_o more_o of_o his_o thing_n be_v invisible_a some_o may_v thence_o incline_v to_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v they_o but_o faith_n receive_v they_o as_o reveal_v and_o reason_n will_v come_v into_o assistance_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v incridible_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v as_o a_o sound_n or_o smell_v yet_o these_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o nose_n and_o so_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o so_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o carnal_a thing_n be_v to_o bodily_a sense_n but_o still_o we_o can_v remove_v all_o difficulty_n we_o must_v at_o last_o resort_n and_o cleave_v unto_o this_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o revelation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o scripture_n man_n will_v fain_o climb_v up_o to_o certain_a evidence_n than_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o thank_v you_o for_o nothing_o this_o be_v pure_o selfish_a and_o mercenary_a those_o who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o way_n god_n have_v prescribe_v of_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o he_o care_v not_o for_o their_o service_n it_o be_v so_o establish_v that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o yet_o room_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o infidelity_n that_o all_o may_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o faith_n and_o yet_o some_o by_o too_o curious_a and_o wrong_a inquiry_n other_o by_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n may_v be_v still_o unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o scripture_n seem_v to_o have_v pen_v mysterious_a and_o perplex_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v even_o as_o to_o that_o how_o every_o title_n be_v true_a and_o â—hall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o some_o thing_n may_v appear_v next_o to_o impossible_a contrary_a and_o false_a by_o daily_a experience_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v and_o be_v thou_o cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o shall_v believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o thing_n soever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o receive_v they_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o mark_v 11._o 22_o 23_o 24._o yet_o himself_n who_o say_v this_o do_v certain_o desire_v with_o earnestness_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o himself_o practise_v what_o before_o he_o teach_v we_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 20._o 39_o so_o we_o may_v at_o this_o present_a time_n pray_v for_o something_o against_o or_o not_o consistent_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o what_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o day_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o son_n there_o be_v little_o say_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o gift_n or_o deliverance_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a good_a or_o evil_a of_o this_o present_a time_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o
will_v not_o alter_v his_o do_n to_o gratify_v any_o one_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o appoint_a time_n we_o be_v to_o wait_v till_o our_o change_n come_v what_o be_v promise_v at_o present_a be_v grant_v now_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v and_o so_o will_v be_v as_o to_o what_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hereafter_o there_o be_v encouragement_n and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o our_o breath_n be_v not_o spend_v in_o vain_a the_o incense_n after_o it_o be_v go_v off_o from_o the_o altar_n present_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o after_o those_o breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v pass_v forth_o the_o door_n of_o the_o lip_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o go_v but_o they_o ascend_v up_o unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n rev._n 5._o 8._o some_o descend_v again_o into_o invisible_a but_o sensible_a blessing_n work_v for_o we_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n against_o the_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v there_o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v psal_n 32._o 6._o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n lam._n 3._o 41._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n destroy_v the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n viz._n want_v of_o attention_n wander_v thought_n that_o heavy_a yawn_a and_o negligent_a way_n of_o devotion_n now_o this_o can_v be_v utter_o hinder_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a corruption_n clog_v a_o multitude_n of_o outward_a and_o sensible_a object_n do_v press_v into_o the_o mind_n the_o necessary_a affair_n of_o life_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o intermingle_v with_o holy_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v offensive_a and_o unbecoming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o who_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o will_v endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v against_o it_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n and_o think_v unto_o who_o you_o speak_v who_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o fill_v all_o thing_n this_o will_v stir_v up_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n with_o how_o great_a awe_n and_o seriousness_n do_v the_o seraphim_n praise_v he_o isa_n 6._o 3._o and_o can_v thou_o pour_v out_o word_n before_o he_o with_o sluggishness_n and_o negligence_n of_o soul_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n and_o why_o may_v thou_o not_o strive_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o call_v to_o mind_n thy_o past_a act_n of_o supplication_n how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o attentive_a earnest_a manner_n let_v this_o quicken_v thou_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o present_a and_o use_v diligence_n for_o the_o future_a that_o no_o opportunity_n may_v slip_v from_o thou_o without_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n say_v every_o sentence_n with_o all_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v in_o the_o grave_a whither_o thou_o be_v go_v if_o thou_o can_v mind_v one_o why_o not_o another_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o go_v through_o thy_o whole_a devotion_n suppose_v thou_o be_v to_o die_v to_o night_n and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n all_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v do_v then_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o whither_o this_o be_v thy_o case_n yet_o certain_o this_o be_v and_o of_o we_o all_o that_o we_o must_v ere_o long_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o have_v do_v so_o it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n reflect_v on_o the_o glide_a nature_n of_o time_n and_o as_o that_o pass_v on_o try_v to_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v stand_v still_o by_o the_o most_o intense_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v and_o perish_v when_o these_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o what_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o do_v not_o grudge_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o tirâ—â—_n for_o can_v it_o be_v lay_v out_o to_o better_a purpose_n can_v thou_o with_o more_o comfort_n give_v up_o thy_o account_n for_o this_o precious_a talon_n than_o so_o many_o hour_n expend_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o more_o advantage_n then_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n trade_n and_o employment_n idle_a company_n or_o recreation_n for_o all_o these_o with_o the_o live_n be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o they_o be_v already_o with_o those_o that_o be_v go_v before_o but_o for_o what_o time_n be_v improve_v in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o they_o it_o tend_v unto_o immortal_a glory_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n recompense_n for_o every_o minute_n work_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o what_o do_v thou_o come_v before_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n of_o great_a concern_v then_o house_n or_o land_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o do_v not_o meddle_v at_o all_o but_o do_v not_o involve_v plunge_v himself_o in_o for_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o whilst_o the_o desire_n stick_v here_o below_o and_o again_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o man_n can_v lift_v it_o up_o to_o god_n his_o lot_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o let_v he_o drive_v away_o all_o earthly_a care_n or_o leave_v they_o behind_o when_o he_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifice_n if_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n they_o will_v stand_v in_o more_o stead_n than_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v rich._n we_o shall_v take_v as_o much_o care_n in_o they_o as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o propose_a end_n which_o quick_o come_v to_o nothing_o the_o more_o one_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o world_n and_o present_a thing_n he_o be_v better_a enable_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n in_o private_a he_o may_v shut_v his_o door_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v out_o all_o divertisement_n in_o public_a look_v to_o himself_o not_o observe_a other_o devotion_n and_o neglect_v his_o own_o every_o person_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o own_o labour_n what_o other_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o mind_n thyself_o the_o world_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v flat_a dull_a and_o tedious_a they_o speak_v as_o they_o find_v for_o it_o be_v so_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v unrenewed_a and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin._n who_o be_v alienate_v and_o enemy_n through_o wicked_a work_n it_o be_v awkward_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v violent_a and_o contrary_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o a_o pure_a and_o holy_a be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n who_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o desire_n those_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v riddle_n and_o mystery_n to_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o who_o have_v only_o a_o little_a taste_n by_o lip_n labour_n or_o bodily_a service_n but_o not_o thorough_o acquaint_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v the_o morning_n and_o evening_n oblation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o obedient_a and_o devout_a as_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n yea_o more_o as_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exceed_v that_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o exceed_a satisfaction_n to_o propose_v a_o right_n and_o sure_a end_n to_o one_o self_n and_o then_o all_o the_o mediate_a act_n towards_o this_o yield_v present_a comfort_n and_o a_o bless_a expectation_n the_o great_a end_n of_o mankind_n be_v god_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o they_o can_v do_v for_o he_o of_o their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o psal_n 86._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o rejoice_v when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n will_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o we_o be_v make_v and_o send_v here_o for_o this_o purpose_n only_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psal_n 19_o 5._o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o create_a being_n we_o be_v the_o disobedient_a part_n
face_n who_o we_o now_o remember_v but_o praise_n abide_v to_o eternal_a age_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o exceed_a and_o endure_v happiness_n our_o thanks_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o now_o be_v the_o only_a time_n of_o faith_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o be_v the_o only_a day_n to_o magnify_v our_o god_n for_o give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 113._o 5_o 6._o he_o who_o make_v do_v now_o preserve_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n so_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o offer_v up_o thanks_o for_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o wonderful_a work_n towards_o we_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o life_n or_o that_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o we_o to_o judge_v any_o mercy_n to_o be_v small_a for_o god_n give_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o majesty_n but_o the_o littleness_n be_v in_o ourselves_o his_o mercy_n be_v fit_v to_o our_o mean_a capacity_n knowledge_n and_o instruction_n be_v not_o impart_v to_o horse_n or_o mule_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o angel_n for_o our_o present_a condition_n can_v not_o bear_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o even_o what_o belong_v to_o this_o die_a life_n and_o vile_a body_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n and_o connexion_n of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o great_a that_o they_o call_v for_o our_o most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o prepare_v for_o a_o immortal_a be_v and_o we_o have_v all_o our_o treasure_n in_o this_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o make_v glorious_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o our_o body_n every_o bone_n artery_n and_o vein_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o whole_a so_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a good._n give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v a_o most_o just_a and_o reasonable_a command_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v odd_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n when_o do_v as_o to_o common_a thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o esteem_v the_o duty_n will_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a for_o that_o more_o appear_v when_o one_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o be_v account_v strange_a and_o ridiculous_a only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o god._n it_o seem_v uncouth_a through_o 8._o zech._n 3._o 8._o disuse_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o general_o practise_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v through_o pride_n and_o sullenness_n disobedience_n and_o ungodliness_n ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n which_o in_o these_o corrupt_a time_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o if_o these_o wicked_a hindrance_n be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v give_v of_o thanks_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o themselves_o will_v not_o like_v to_o have_v a_o kindness_n and_o good_a turn_n requite_v with_o slight_a forgetfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n but_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o one_o another_o which_o they_o bring_v take_v or_o get_v by_o their_o own_o power_n let_v any_o one_o that_o imagine_v so_o stand_v forth_o 18._o deut._n 8._o 18._o and_o answer_v who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o be_v thou_o not_o thankful_a one_o cause_n be_v what_o be_v of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o have_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o observe_v who_o be_v rank_v first_o and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v so_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v know_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o there_o will_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o any_o one_o submission_n or_o thankfulness_n because_o now_o he_o will_v prove_v whether_o man_n will_v bless_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o they_o refuse_v but_o let_v such_o know_v they_o may_v have_v their_o good_a thing_n and_o consolation_n and_o hence_o pass_v to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n of_o who_o they_o have_v be_v unmindful_a and_o sullen_a hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n jer._n 13._o 15_o 16._o if_o i_o may_v use_v such_o a_o familiar_a phrase_n do_v but_o behave_v yourselves_o civil_a towards_o god_n in_o this_o world_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v he_o with_o comfort_n in_o the_o next_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n and_o under_o the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o need_v a_o express_a revelation_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o accept_v thereof_o if_o himself_n have_v not_o say_v whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o psal_n 50._o 23._o a_o consider_v person_n can_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o he_o may_v easy_o think_v thus_o there_o be_v more_o distance_n in_o respect_n of_o superiority_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o between_o man_n and_o fly_n now_o if_o they_o shall_v buzz_v forth_o in_o commendation_n of_o we_o what_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v god_n be_v gracious_a and_o infinite_a in_o condescension_n if_o he_o do_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n job_n 34._o 14._o that_o he_o do_v at_o all_o look_n upon_o our_o low_a and_o mean_a service_n he_o be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o this_o with_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o be_v the_o utmost_a we_o can_v do_v or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11._o 35._o but_o he_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o expect_v the_o return_n of_o good_a word_n to_o our_o maker_n only_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n what_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o and_o speak_v out_o of_o thing_n true_o as_o they_o be_v lord_n who_o will_v not_o praise_n and_o magnify_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o among_o all_o the_o being_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o and_o they_o from_o thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o the_o large_a potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vanity_n do_v not_o value_v nor_o mind_n the_o good_a expression_n of_o a_o beggar_n and_o a_o mean_a person_n though_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o weakness_n to_o slight_v their_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n and_o as_o much_o a_o man_n as_o themselves_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o first_o make_v do_v not_o forsake_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 138._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 12._o 22._o isa_n 44._o 21._o he_o be_v please_v with_o and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o child_n he_o who_o form_v they_o after_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v accept_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lips._n they_o that_o know_v god_n and_o have_v such_o raise_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o his_o visible_a work_n do_v set_v forth_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o above_o and_o great_a than_o mankind_n shall_v at_o all_o mind_n they_o they_o be_v little_a and_o below_o his_o cognizance_n but_o scripture_n do_v most_o evident_o satisfy_v to_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o godhead_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o a_o capacity_n to_o know_v and_o worship_n he_o all_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n
perpetual_a remembrance_n it_o must_v be_v by_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v as_o parchment_n and_o wax_n be_v little_a worth_n of_o themselves_o but_o yet_o useful_a and_o significative_a of_o convey_v land_n one_o to_o another_o so_o our_o lord_n may_v minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o this_o ordinance_n they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v then_o in_o our_o common_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o bread_n break_v set_v forth_o how_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v tear_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wine_n pour_v out_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o even_o baptism_n do_v also_o now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o exclude_v it_o for_o himself_o use_v it_o and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o church_n down_o ever_o since_o now_o there_o be_v the_o same_o prejudice_n as_o to_o that_o what_o do_v the_o mere_a water_n signify_v they_o may_v have_v put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o be_v in_o their_o time_n or_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n signify_v many_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v let_v they_o come_v out_o from_o among_o their_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n consider_v who_o inhabit_v there_o they_o must_v not_o always_o be_v confine_v in_o a_o barn_n or_o with_o saul_n hide_v themselves_o among_o the_o rush_n or_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o this_o short_a life_n for_o they_o be_v call_v out_o and_o invite_v to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n your_o only_a end_n of_o come_v into_o this_o world_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o to_o be_v translate_v up_o to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o do_v that_o for_o a_o while_n they_o will_v at_o length_n perceive_v there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o what_o they_o at_o present_a imagine_v through_o the_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o none_o can_v think_v slight_o but_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v if_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v on_o christ_n it_o will_v seem_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o come_v unto_o his_o supper_n the_o man_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o high_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n remember_v the_o holy_a covenant_n that_o have_v pass_v between_o they_o with_o a_o continue_a firm_a steadfastness_n and_o sincere_a purpose_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o he_o may_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n especial_o on_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a gospel_n he_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o soâ—l_n in_o the_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o lively_a devotion_n where_o be_v a_o constant_a â—ear_n and_o obedience_n to_o almighty_a god_n if_o he_o come_v unexpected_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v upon_o a_o little_a examination_n and_o reverence_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v receive_v but_o where_o he_o have_v notice_n before_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v lay_v aside_o some_o of_o his_o worldly_a business_n as_o this_o may_v be_v do_v thrice_o in_o the_o year_n at_o least_o there_o let_v he_o not_o approach_v to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n without_o solemn_a preparation_n before_o for_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o as_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o deserve_v as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o passover_n of_o old._n we_o be_v always_o to_o have_v oil_n ready_a in_o our_o lamp_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v trim_v and_o make_v they_o ready_a at_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o be_v not_o a_o humble_v or_o carefulness_n for_o a_o day_n nor_o a_o fit_a of_o holiness_n for_o a_o season_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o who_o be_v foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o who_o fond_o think_v to_o make_v atonement_n by_o this_o ordinance_n not_o consider_v that_o some_o will_v be_v reject_v who_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n luke_n 13._o 26._o but_o a_o due_a preparation_n consist_v in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o a_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v sincere_a and_o willing_a as_o to_o that_o may_v partake_v of_o this_o supper_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n be_v the_o express_a command_n of_o the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v remiss_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o promiscuous_o admit_v all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v become_v common_a and_o disesteem_v when_o she_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n people_n be_v earnest_a and_o desirous_a to_o come_v and_o sorrowful_a to_o be_v keep_v away_o if_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v precarious_a by_o those_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n and_o administration_n thereof_o man_n will_v be_v more_o willing_a and_o obedient_a under_o it_o neither_o will_v themselves_o be_v so_o contemptible_a and_o base_a among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v keep_v up_o that_o authority_n in_o word_n and_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v when_o a_o thing_n stoop_v or_o become_v easy_a the_o consequent_a be_v to_o trample_v upon_o and_o not_o care_n for_o it_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o he_o who_o in_o their_o several_a generation_n have_v thus_o manage_v the_o cause_n of_o god._n they_o have_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o direction_n in_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v with_o authority_n and_o will_v if_o true_o preach_v command_v the_o most_o rebellious_a and_o proud_a heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o men._n god_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o as_o those_o who_o exercise_n authority_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a neither_o shall_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o diminish_v truth_n be_v once_o establish_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v once_o set_v up_o with_o power_n but_o now_o through_o the_o treacherous_a yield_n of_o the_o supporter_n it_o have_v be_v long_o fall_v away_o and_o lose_v strength_n god_n be_v not_o the_o least_o beholden_a to_o his_o creature_n for_o serve_v he_o as_o gen._n 4._o 7._o so_o afterward_o his_o commandment_n be_v give_v in_o a_o majestic_a and_o authoritative_a manner_n exod._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o stubborn_a sinner_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o practice_n i_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o just_a contrary_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v again_o in_o plague_n and_o punishment_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v out_o his_o commission_n of_o teach_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o if_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v accept_v if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o danger_n there_o have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o beg_v yea_o moreover_o civil_a authority_n must_v be_v call_v in_o for_o aid_n to_o bring_v mankind_n over_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o god_n and_o all_o will_v not_o do_v when_o their_o fear_n towards_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n they_o may_v come_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o draw_v near_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o isa_n 29._o 13._o and_o that_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o all_o legal_a constitution_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o to_o have_v a_o
come_v in_o and_o then_o conceive_v who_o be_v more_o honourable_a the_o servant_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o or_o a_o lord_n of_o so_o many_o acre_n of_o land._n those_o palace_n and_o great_a house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o dwelling_n of_o aunt_n to_o that_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o house_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v to_o come_v there_o i_o ask_v no_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o but_o appeal_v to_o his_o very_a sense_n if_o he_o look_v upward_o or_o how_o far_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v do_v as_o clear_o perceive_v the_o invisible_a thing_n within_o as_o the_o outward_a eye_n do_v what_o be_v before_o we_o so_o that_o let_v none_o talk_v of_o uncertainty_n and_o fiction_n neither_o put_v off_o the_o mind_v they_o the_o proud_a and_o scornful_a man_n be_v in_o truth_n low-spirited_n a_o glass_n of_o liquor_n or_o the_o sparkling_n of_o wine_n the_o gratify_n of_o a_o low_a lnclination_n a_o whore_n and_o well_o colour_a dust_n a_o few_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n be_v what_o they_o concern_v themselves_o about_o not_o regard_v the_o river_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o exstacy_n of_o that_o place_n the_o inheritance_n reserve_v there_o you_o be_v for_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n which_o do_v no_o good_a but_o puff_v up_o a_o bubble_n for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o you_o be_v for_o a_o small_a reputation_n and_o applause_n from_o talk_v worm_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o that_o gaudy_a show_n go_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awakâ—th_v 9_o isa_n 23._o 9_o so_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o awake_v thou_o shall_v despise_v their_o image_n psal_n 73._o 20._o as_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o conceit_n of_o greatness_n so_o likewise_o of_o happiness_n be_v there_o for_o little_a and_o vain_a thing_n for_o trifle_v and_o fade_a delight_n before_o great_a and_o endure_a peace_n they_o be_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o with_o the_o day_n before_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v just_o begin_v here_o but_o finish_v and_o perfect_v through_o infinite_a age_n be_v this_o your_o honour_n it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n be_v this_o your_o pride_n it_o be_v both_o a_o deceit_n and_o a_o lie_n for_o small_a thing_n it_o bereave_v you_o of_o great_a it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o what_o be_v not_o pretends_z to_z great_a and_o honourable_a but_o it_o be_v pitiful_a low_a and_o contemptible_a be_v these_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o occasion_n to_o forget_v god_n or_o despise_v what_o belong_v unto_o he_o their_o heart_n be_v exalt_v therefore_o have_v they_o forget_v i_o hos_n 13._o 6._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o paltry_a thing_n that_o some_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o will_n notwithstanding_o god_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o not_o to_o speak_v out_o yet_o to_o think_v marvellous_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n dan._n 11._o 36._o this_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o great_a and_o enlarge_v faculty_n in_o man_n that_o can_v stretch_v thus_o far_o but_o again_o this_o betray_v his_o degeneracy_n and_o folly_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o small_a and_o light_a occasion_n for_o one_o that_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 11._o vaunt_v himself_o in_o beastly_a inclination_n and_o desire_n this_o real_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o unto_o hell_n isa_n 57_o 9_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n to_o pride_n himself_o in_o those_o of_o no_o value_n to_o be_v list_v up_o with_o mere_a vanity_n when_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o inherit_v great_a excellency_n which_o they_o set_v at_o naught_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o exclamation_n at_o last_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n bring_v we_o but_o this_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o to_o man_n in_o desperation_n and_o misery_n whereas_o if_o now_o they_o will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n every_o one_o will_v willing_o be_v happy_a and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v so_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n in_o the_o general_n either_o by_o follow_v god_n grace_n and_o direction_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o thought_n which_o they_o have_v from_o a_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o opinion_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o right_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o god_n word_n be_v true_a even_o in_o this_o doubt_n wherein_o the_o world_n stand_v divide_v one_o that_o have_v common_a wisdom_n and_o discern_v in_o every_o action_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n or_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o may_v reduce_v it_o all_o this_o whether_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v great_a consider_v both_o what_o be_v present_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o will_n as_o certain_o be_v here_o as_o the_o other_o and_o this_o shall_v determine_v every_o one_o choice_n in_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n which_o indeed_o must_v if_o he_o will_v make_v sure_a and_o not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o we_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3._o 15._o mark_v the_o phrase_n for_o it_o be_v only_o so_o with_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o can_v conclude_v it_o so_o upon_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n for_o that_o will_v make_v to_o appear_v it_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a unto_o men._n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o god_n for_o it_o foolish_o disdain_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o prefer_v its_o own_o will_n before_o the_o will_n of_o god._n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n but_o a_o proud_a think_v to_o have_v the_o alone_a command_n over_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o action_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o none_o and_o who_o shall_v control_v he_o this_o make_v to_o slight_v and_o seem_v to_o laugh_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o reckon_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o bravery_n that_o they_o can_v do_v contrary_a they_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n they_o pish_o at_o instruction_n and_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o make_v it_o know_v shall_v a_o few_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o reform_v other_o or_o shall_v they_o do_v according_a as_o they_o be_v bid_v but_o all_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n fpeak_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o likeness_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o let_v man_n do_v as_o they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o post_n whether_o the_o proclamation_n be_v comply_v withal_o or_o not_o his_o law_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 10._o we_o observe_v they_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n but_o as_o the_o very_a command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o 8._o rom._n 2._o 8._o truth_n as_o be_v from_o he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o such_o a_o fellow_n creature_n say_v or_o will_v have_v it_o so_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o now_o and_o they_o will_v real_o wish_v they_o have_v and_o those_o who_o purposely_o go_v against_o those_o pillar_n of_o truth_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v better_o run_v their_o head_n against_o a_o stone-wall_n which_o may_v dash_v out_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o that_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o the_o proud_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o read_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o obey_v for_o say_v they_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v power_n over_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o transgression_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o misery_n and_o threaten_v annex_v which_o will_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o wicked_a mind_n the_o stubbornness_n and_o contempt_n be_v much_o worse_o to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o then_o if_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n be_v perverse_o resolve_v not_o to_o to_o hear_v 15._o jer._n 13._o 15._o and_o know_v what_o his_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v or_o not_o give_v
gentleman_n and_o idle_a beggar_n do_v vary_v from_o it_o the_o one_o to_o his_o great_a future_a account_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o present_a misery_n but_o who_o consider_v of_o thing_n and_o have_v right_a apprehension_n not_o corrupt_v with_o pride_n or_o sloth_n be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a that_o thing_n be_v so_o dispose_v of_o and_o willing_o reach_v forth_o when_o they_o may_v be_v so_o have_v thus_o it_o be_v order_v as_o to_o outward_a supply_n the_o poor_a be_v show_v and_o exhort_v what_o to_o do_v but_o god_n to_o show_v his_o abundant_a care_n of_o their_o welfare_n have_v also_o give_v to_o other_o a_o charge_n over_o they_o as_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o reason_n and_o injunction_n of_o all_o be_v add_v verse_n 11._o for_o the_o poor_a shall_v never_o cease_v out_o of_o the_o land_n therefore_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a unto_o thy_o brother_n and_o to_o thy_o poor_a and_o to_o thy_o needy_a in_o thy_o land._n here_o be_v only_o a_o command_n give_v and_o no_o compulsion_n object_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o the_o phrase_n be_v direct_v just_o contrary_a to_o the_o close-fisted_n world_n open_v thy_o hand_n wide_a but_o man_n shut_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o be_v easy_o move_v otherwise_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o almighty_n god_n will_v not_o do_v now_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o world_n into_o be_v so_o he_o will_v at_o length_n send_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v actual_o recompense_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o be_v always_o forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o they_o at_o present_a by_o inward_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n and_o by_o consider_v their_o condition_n hereafter_o when_o theâ—_n shall_v see_v what_o other_o suffer_v for_o now_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n against_o they_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o also_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o maintain_v we_o for_o he_o say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v so_o gen._n 1._o 11._o the_o earth_n though_o dull_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o man_n he_o likewise_o command_v to_o minister_v to_o his_o poor_a brethren_n expect_v of_o he_o to_o be_v free_o obey_v because_o he_o can_v therefore_o he_o refuse_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v not_o and_o even_o the_o first_o in_o too_o scanty_a a_o measure_n not_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o generality_n do_v not_o at_o all_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o he_o it_o may_v be_v something_o in_o compliance_n with_o national_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o out_o of_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a king_n and_o only_a lord_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v see_v a_o providential_a order_v that_o humane_a constitution_n tend_v only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o universal_o corrupt_a and_o disobedient_a state_n of_o mankind_n but_o still_o the_o exercise_n and_o trial_n may_v be_v have_v for_o free_a obedience_n so_o here_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v make_v a_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o nevertheless_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o the_o alm_n of_o good_a and_o willing_a people_n god_n do_v oblige_v from_o his_o own_o dominion_n property_n and_o greatness_n and_o also_o by_o argument_n take_v from_o themselves_o mark_v how_o pathetical_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n isa_n 58._o 7._o import_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o altogether_o shall_v give_v what_o they_o self_a will_v desire_v if_o in_o the_o same_o need_n and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hangry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n verse_n 10._o measure_v by_o thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v thus_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o soul_n stead_n nay_o to_o paraphrase_n do_v lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o no_o humane_a orator_n nothing_o but_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v compose_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a say_v little_a or_o nothing_o as_o to_o almsgiving_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o generosity_n and_o vain_a glorious_a beneficence_n they_o think_v it_o do_v derogate_v from_o prudence_n to_o give_v away_o his_o own_o and_o see_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o every_o one_o do_v hold_v that_o so_o fast_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wisdom_n by_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o get_v it_o from_o they_o so_o far_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o can_v move_v people_n to_o every_o thing_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v part_v with_o belove_a mammon_n though_o for_o support_v of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n nothing_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n can_v do_v as_o to_o this_o for_o that_o where_o believe_v must_v persuade_v men._n these_o have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o do_v it_o as_o other_o through_o unbelief_n to_o refrain_v for_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n the_o money_n they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o if_o give_v away_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o find_v any_o good_a thereof_o but_o who_o have_v faith_n will_v not_o call_v that_o uncertain_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o luke_n 12._o 33._o see_v you_o be_v mortal_a and_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o your_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v it_o not_o a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o wise_a way_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o they_o may_v stand_v the_o owner_n in_o some_o stead_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o to_o keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worldly_a man_n will_v avail_v nothing_o at_o all_o whatever_o be_v spend_v in_o pride_n or_o pleasure_n in_o prodigality_n or_o vain_a thing_n be_v consume_v at_o the_o instant_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v give_v that_o remain_v a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_a unto_o god._n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 40._o he_o which_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v also_o spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v also_o bountiful_o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o cite_v more_o text_n but_o for_o people_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o comply_v therewith_o what_o hinder_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n you_o must_v believe_v what_o he_o have_v here_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n and_o this_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n or_o fancy_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o decree_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o mankind_n at_o last_o either_o stupidity_n or_o want_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n have_v the_o same_o exhortation_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v as_o now_o for_o do_v as_o they_o do_v either_o by_o sordid_o keep_v or_o expend_v it_o in_o the_o fashion_n and_o sensuality_n for_o they_o may_v judge_v which_o be_v likely_a to_o turn_v to_o most_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o at_o long_o run_v they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v forth_o benevolence_n to_o reap_v thereof_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o now_o the_o husband_n man_n sow_v seed_n in_o order_n to_o harvest_n though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o seem_v lose_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n do_v not_o shift_v it_o off_o from_o yourselves_o to_o clergyman_n who_o have_v church_n perferment_n and_o live_v by_o religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o give_v more_o free_o admit_v that_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o argue_v against_o yourselves_o be_v enemy_n to_o your_o own_o glory_n and_o recompense_n there_o be_v much_o talk_n they_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o all_o be_v equal_o press_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o